Title: Essays, First Series
Subject:
Author: Ralph Waldo Emerson
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Essays, First Series
Ralph Waldo Emerson
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Essays, First Series ..............................................................................................................................................1
Essays, First Series
i
Page No 3
Essays, First Series
Ralph Waldo Emerson
I. HISTORY
II. SELFRELIANCE
III. COMPENSATION
IV. SPIRITUAL LAWS
V. LOVE
VI. FRIENDSHIP
VII. PRUDENCE
VIII. HEROISM
IX. THE OVERSOUL
X. CIRCLES
XI. INTELLECT
XII. ART
HISTORY.
There is no great and no small
To the Soul that maketh all:
And where it cometh, all things are
And it cometh everywhere.
I am owner of the sphere,
Of the seven stars and the solar year,
Of Caesar's hand, and Plato's brain,
Of Lord Christ's heart, and Shakspeare's strain.
I. HISTORY.
THERE is one mind common to all individual men. Every man is an inlet to the same and to all of the same.
He that is once admitted to the right of reason is made a freeman of the whole estate. What Plato has thought,
he may think; what a saint has felt, he may feel; what at any time has befallen any man, he can understand.
Who hath access to this universal mind is a party to all that is or can be done, for this is the only and
sovereign agent.
Of the works of this mind history is the record. Its genius is illustrated by the entire series of days. Man is
explicable by nothing less than all his history. Without hurry, without rest, the human spirit goes forth from
the beginning to embody every faculty, every thought, every emotion, which belongs to it, in appropriate
events. But the thought is always prior to the fact; all the facts of history preexist in the mind as laws. Each
law in turn is made by circumstances predominant, and the limits of nature give power to but one at a time. A
man is the whole encyclopaedia of facts. The creation of a thousand forests is in one acorn, and Egypt,
Greece, Rome, Gaul, Britain, America, lie folded already in the first man. Epoch after epoch, camp, kingdom,
empire, republic, democracy, are merely the application of his manifold spirit to the manifold world.
Essays, First Series 1
Page No 4
This human mind wrote history, and this must read it. The Sphinx must solve her own riddle. If the whole of
history is in one man, it is all to be explained from individual experience. There is a relation between the
hours of our life and the centuries of time. As the air I breathe is drawn from the great repositories of nature,
as the light on my book is yielded by a star a hundred millions of miles distant, as the poise of my body
depends on the equilibrium of centrifugal and centripetal forces, so the hours should be instructed by the ages
and the ages explained by the hours. Of the universal mind each individual man is one more incarnation. All
its properties consist in him. Each new fact in his private experience flashes a light on what great bodies of
men have done, and the crises of his life refer to national crises. Every revolution was first a thought in one
man's mind, and when the same thought occurs to another man, it is the key to that era. Every reform was
once a private opinion, and when it shall be a private opinion again it will solve the problem of the age. The
fact narrated must correspond to something in me to be credible or intelligible. We, as we read, must become
Greeks, Romans, Turks, priest and king, martyr and executioner; must fasten these images to some reality in
our secret experience, or we shall learn nothing rightly. What befell Asdrubal or Caesar Borgia is as much an
illustration of the mind's powers and depravations as what has befallen us. Each new law and political
movement has meaning for you. Stand before each of its tablets and say, 'Under this mask did my Proteus
nature hide itself.' This remedies the defect of our too great nearness to ourselves. This throws our actions
into perspective; and as crabs, goats, scorpions, the balance and the waterpot lose their meanness when hung
as signs in the zodiac, so I can see my own vices without heat in the distant persons of Solomon, Alcibiades,
and Catiline.
It is the universal nature which gives worth to particular men and things. Human life, as containing this, is
mysterious and inviolable, and we hedge it round with penalties and laws. All laws derive hence their
ultimate reason; all express more or less distinctly some command of this supreme, illimitable essence.
Property also holds of the soul, covers great spiritual facts, and instinctively we at first hold to it with swords
and laws and wide and complex combinations. The obscure consciousness of this fact is the light of all our
day, the claim of claims; the plea for education, for justice, for charity; the foundation of friendship and love
and of the heroism and grandeur which belong to acts of selfreliance. It is remarkable that involuntarily we
always read as superior beings. Universal history, the poets, the romancers, do not in their stateliest pictures,
in the sacerdotal, the imperial palaces, in the triumphs of will or of genius,anywhere lose our ear,
anywhere make us feel that we intrude, that this is for better men; but rather is it true that in their grandest
strokes we feel most at home. All that Shakspeare says of the king, yonder slip of a boy that reads in the
corner feels to be true of himself. We sympathize in the great moments of history, in the great discoveries, the
great resistances, the great prosperities of men;because there law was enacted, the sea was searched, the
land was found, or the blow was struck, for us, as we ourselves in that place would have done or applauded.
We have the same interest in condition and character. We honor the rich because they have externally the
freedom, power, and grace which we feel to be proper to man, proper to us. So all that is said of the wise man
by Stoic or Oriental or modern essayist, describes to each reader his own idea, describes his unattained but
attainable self. All literature writes the character of the wise man. Books, monuments, pictures, conversation,
are portraits in which he finds the lineaments he is forming. The silent and the eloquent praise him and accost
him, and he is stimulated wherever he moves, as by personal allusions. A true aspirant therefore never needs
look for allusions personal and laudatory in discourse. He hears the commendation, not of himself, but, more
sweet, of that character he seeks, in every word that is said concerning character, yea further in every fact and
circumstance,in the running river and the rustling corn. Praise is looked, homage tendered, love flows,
from mute nature, from the mountains and the lights of the firmament.
These hints, dropped as it were from sleep and night, let us use in broad day. The student is to read history
actively and not passively; to esteem his own life the text, and books the commentary. Thus compelled, the
Muse of history will utter oracles, as never to those who do not respect themselves. I have no expectation that
any man will read history aright who thinks that what was done in a remote age, by men whose names have
resounded far, has any deeper sense than what he is doing today.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 2
Page No 5
The world exists for the education of each man. There is no age or state of society or mode of action in
history to which there is not somewhat corresponding in his life. Every thing tends in a wonderful manner to
abbreviate itself and yield its own virtue to him. He should see that he can live all history in his own person.
He must sit solidly at home, and not suffer himself to be bullied by kings or empires, but know that he is
greater than all the geography and all the government of the world; he must transfer the point of view from
which history is commonly read, from Rome and Athens and London, to himself, and not deny his conviction
that he is the court, and if England or Egypt have any thing to say to him he will try the case; if not, let them
for ever be silent. He must attain and maintain that lofty sight where facts yield their secret sense, and poetry
and annals are alike. The instinct of the mind, the purpose of nature, betrays itself in the use we make of the
signal narrations of history. Time dissipates to shining ether the solid angularity of facts. No anchor, no cable,
no fences avail to keep a fact a fact. Babylon, Troy, Tyre, Palestine, and even early Rome are passing already
into fiction. The Garden of Eden, the sun standing still in Gibeon, is poetry thenceforward to all nations. Who
cares what the fact was, when we have made a constellation of it to hang in heaven an immortal sign? London
and Paris and New York must go the same way. "What is history," said Napoleon, "but a fable agreed upon?"
This life of ours is stuck round with Egypt, Greece, Gaul, England, War, Colonization, Church, Court and
Commerce, as with so many flowers and wild ornaments grave and gay. I will not make more account of
them. I believe in Eternity. I can find Greece, Asia, Italy, Spain and the Islands, the genius and creative
principle of each and of all eras, in my own mind.
We are always coming up with the emphatic facts of history in our private experience and verifying them
here. All history becomes subjective; in other words there is properly no history, only biography. Every mind
must know the whole lesson for itself,must go over the whole ground. What it does not see, what it does
not live, it will not know. What the former age has epitomized into a formula or rule for manipular
convenience, it will lose all the good of verifying for itself, by means of the wall of that rule. Somewhere,
sometime, it will demand and find compensation for that loss, by doing the work itself. Ferguson discovered
many things in astronomy which had long been known. The better for him.
History must be this or it is nothing. Every law which the state enacts indicates a fact in human nature; that is
all. We must in ourselves see the necessary reason of every fact,see how it could and must be. So stand
before every public and private work; before an oration of Burke, before a victory of Napoleon, before a
martyrdom of Sir Thomas More, of Sidney, of Marmaduke Robinson; before a French Reign of Terror, and a
Salem hanging of witches; before a fanatic Revival and the Animal Magnetism in Paris, or in Providence. We
assume that we under like influence should be alike affected, and should achieve the like; and we aim to
master intellectually the steps and reach the same height or the same degradation that our fellow, our proxy
has done.
All inquiry into antiquity, all curiosity respecting the Pyramids, the excavated cities, Stonehenge, the Ohio
Circles, Mexico, Memphis,is the desire to do away this wild, savage, and preposterous There or Then, and
introduce in its place the Here and the Now. Belzoni digs and measures in the mummypits and pyramids of
Thebes, until he can see the end of the difference between the monstrous work and himself. When he has
satisfied himself, in general and in detail, that it was made by such a person as he, so armed and so motived,
and to ends to which he himself should also have worked, the problem is solved; his thought lives along the
whole line of temples and sphinxes and catacombs, passes through them all with satisfaction, and they live
again to the mind, or are now.
A Gothic cathedral affirms that it was done by us and not done by us. Surely it was by man, but we find it not
in our man. But we apply ourselves to the history of its production. We put ourselves into the place and state
of the builder. We remember the forestdwellers, the first temples, the adherence to the first type, and the
decoration of it as the wealth of the nation increased; the value which is given to wood by carving led to the
carving over the whole mountain of stone of a cathedral. When we have gone through this process, and added
thereto the Catholic Church, its cross, its music, its processions, its Saints' days and image worship, we have
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 3
Page No 6
as it were been the man that made the minster; we have seen how it could and must be. We have the sufficient
reason.
The difference between men is in their principle of association. Some men classify objects by color and size
and other accidents of appearance; others by intrinsic likeness, or by the relation of cause and effect. The
progress of the intellect is to the clearer vision of causes, which neglects surface differences. To the poet, to
the philosopher, to the saint, all things are friendly and sacred, all events profitable, all days holy, all men
divine. For the eye is fastened on the life, and slights the circumstance. Every chemical substance, every
plant, every animal in its growth, teaches the unity of cause, the variety of appearance.
Upborne and surrounded as we are by this allcreating nature, soft and fluid as a cloud or the air, why should
we be such hard pedants, and magnify a few forms? Why should we make account of time, or of magnitude,
or of figure? The soul knows them not, and genius, obeying its law, knows how to play with them as a young
child plays with graybeards and in churches. Genius studies the causal thought, and far back in the womb of
things sees the rays parting from one orb, that diverge, ere they fall, by infinite diameters. Genius watches the
monad through all his masks as he performs the metempsychosis of nature. Genius detects through the fly,
through the caterpillar, through the grub, through the egg, the constant individual; through countless
individuals the fixed species; through many species the genus; through all genera the steadfast type; through
all the kingdoms of organized life the eternal unity. Nature is a mutable cloud which is always and never the
same. She casts the same thought into troops of forms, as a poet makes twenty fables with one moral.
Through the bruteness and toughness of matter, a subtle spirit bends all things to its own will. The adamant
streams into soft but precise form before it, and whilst I look at it its outline and texture are changed again.
Nothing is so fleeting as form; yet never does it quite deny itself. In man we still trace the remains or hints of
all that we esteem badges of servitude in the lower races; yet in him they enhance his nobleness and grace; as
Io, in Aeschylus, transformed to a cow, offends the imagination; but how changed when as Isis in Egypt she
meets OsirisJove, a beautiful woman with nothing of the metamorphosis left but the lunar horns as the
splendid ornament of her brows!
The identity of history is equally intrinsic, the diversity equally obvious. There is, at the surface, infinite
variety of things; at the centre there is simplicity of cause. How many are the acts of one man in which we
recognize the same character! Observe the sources of our information in respect to the Greek genius. We
have the civil history of that people, as Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, and Plutarch have given it; a very
sufficient account of what manner of persons they were and what they did. We have the same national mind
expressed for us again in their literature, in epic and lyric poems, drama, and philosophy; a very complete
form. Then we have it once more in their architecture, a beauty as of temperance itself, limited to the straight
line and the square, a builded geometry. Then we have it once again in sculpture, the "tongue on the
balance of expression," a multitude of forms in the utmost freedom of action and never transgressing the ideal
serenity; like votaries performing some religious dance before the gods, and, though in convulsive pain or
mortal combat, never daring to break the figure and decorum of their dance. Thus of the genius of one
remarkable people we have a fourfold representation: and to the senses what more unlike than an ode of
Pindar, a marble centaur, the peristyle of the Parthenon, and the last actions of Phocion?
Every one must have observed faces and forms which, without any resembling feature, make a like
impression on the beholder. A particular picture or copy of verses, if it do not awaken the same train of
images, will yet superinduce the same sentiment as some wild mountain walk, although the resemblance is
nowise obvious to the senses, but is occult and out of the reach of the understanding. Nature is an endless
combination and repetition of a very few laws. She hums the old wellknown air through innumerable
variations.
Nature is full of a sublime family likeness throughout her works, and delights in startling us with
resemblances in the most unexpected quarters. I have seen the head of an old sachem of the forest which at
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 4
Page No 7
once reminded the eye of a bald mountain summit, and the furrows of the brow suggested the strata of the
rock. There are men whose manners have the same essential splendor as the simple and awful sculpture on
the friezes of the Parthenon and the remains of the earliest Greek art. And there are compositions of the same
strain to be found in the books of all ages. What is Guido's Rospigliosi Aurora but a morning thought, as the
horses in it are only a morning cloud? If any one will but take pains to observe the variety of actions to which
he is equally inclined in certain moods of mind, and those to which he is averse, he will see how deep is the
chain of affinity.
A painter told me that nobody could draw a tree without in some sort becoming a tree; or draw a child by
studying the outlines of its form merely,but, by watching for a time his motions and plays, the painter
enters into his nature and can then draw him at will in every attitude. So Roos "entered into the inmost nature
of a sheep." I knew a draughtsman employed in a public survey who found that he could not sketch the rocks
until their geological structure was first explained to him. In a certain state of thought is the common origin
of very diverse works. It is the spirit and not the fact that is identical. By a deeper apprehension, and not
primarily by a painful acquisition of many manual skills, the artist attains the power of awakening other souls
to a given activity.
It has been said that "common souls pay with what they do, nobler souls with that which they are." And why?
Because a profound nature awakens in us by its actions and words, by its very looks and manners, the same
power and beauty that a gallery of sculpture or of pictures addresses.
Civil and natural history, the history of art and of literature, must be explained from individual history, or
must remain words. There is nothing but is related to us, nothing that does not interest us,kingdom,
college, tree, horse, or iron shoe,the roots of all things are in man. Santa Croce and the Dome of St. Peter's
are lame copies after a divine model. Strasburg Cathedral is a material counterpart of the soul of Erwin of
Steinbach. The true poem is the poet's mind; the true ship is the shipbuilder. In the man, could we lay him
open, we should see the reason for the last flourish and tendril of his work; as every spine and tint in the
seashell preexists in the secreting organs of the fish. The whole of heraldry and of chivalry is in courtesy. A
man of fine manners shall pronounce your name with all the ornament that titles of nobility could ever add.
The trivial experience of every day is always verifying some old prediction to us and converting into things
the words and signs which we had heard and seen without heed. A lady with whom I was riding in the forest
said to me that the woods always seemed to her to wait, as if the genii who inhabit them suspended their
deeds until the wayfarer had passed onward; a thought which poetry has celebrated in the dance of the fairies,
which breaks off on the approach of human feet. The man who has seen the rising moon break out of the
clouds at midnight, has been present like an archangel at the creation of light and of the world. I remember
one summer day in the fields my companion pointed out to me a broad cloud, which might extend a quarter
of a mile parallel to the horizon, quite accurately in the form of a cherub as painted over churches, a round
block in the centre, which it was easy to animate with eyes and mouth, supported on either side by wide
stretched symmetrical wings. What appears once in the atmosphere may appear often, and it was undoubtedly
the archetype of that familiar ornament. I have seen in the sky a chain of summer lightning which at once
showed to me that the Greeks drew from nature when they painted the thunderbolt in the hand of Jove. I have
seen a snowdrift along the sides of the stone wall which obviously gave the idea of the common
architectural scroll to abut a tower.
By surrounding ourselves with the original circumstances we invent anew the orders and the ornaments of
architecture, as we see how each people merely decorated its primitive abodes. The Doric temple preserves
the semblance of the wooden cabin in which the Dorian dwelt. The Chinese pagoda is plainly a Tartar tent.
The Indian and Egyptian temples still betray the mounds and subterranean houses of their forefathers. "The
custom of making houses and tombs in the living rock," says Heeren in his Researches on the Ethiopians,
"determined very naturally the principal character of the Nubian Egyptian architecture to the colossal form
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 5
Page No 8
which it assumed. In these caverns, already prepared by nature, the eye was accustomed to dwell on huge
shapes and masses, so that when art came to the assistance of nature it could not move on a small scale
without degrading itself. What would statues of the usual size, or neat porches and wings have been,
associated with those gigantic halls before which only Colossi could sit as watchmen or lean on the pillars of
the interior?"
The Gothic church plainly originated in a rude adaptation of the forest trees, with all their boughs, to a festal
or solemn arcade; as the bands about the cleft pillars still indicate the green withes that tied them. No one can
walk in a road cut through pine woods, without being struck with the architectural appearance of the grove,
especially in winter, when the barrenness of all other trees shows the low arch of the Saxons. In the woods in
a winter afternoon one will see as readily the origin of the stained glass window, with which the Gothic
cathedrals are adorned, in the colors of the western sky seen through the bare and crossing branches of the
forest. Nor can any lover of nature enter the old piles of Oxford and the English cathedrals, without feeling
that the forest overpowered the mind of the builder, and that his chisel, his saw and plane still reproduced its
ferns, its spikes of flowers, its locust, elm, oak, pine, fir and spruce.
The Gothic cathedral is a blossoming in stone subdued by the insatiable demand of harmony in man. The
mountain of granite blooms into an eternal flower, with the lightness and delicate finish as well as the aerial
proportions and perspective of vegetable beauty.
In like manner all public facts are to be individualized, all private facts are to be generalized. Then at once
History becomes fluid and true, and Biography deep and sublime. As the Persian imitated in the slender
shafts and capitals of his architecture the stem and flower of the lotus and palm, so the Persian court in its
magnificent era never gave over the nomadism of its barbarous tribes, but travelled from Ecbatana, where the
spring was spent, to Susa in summer and to Babylon for the winter.
In the early history of Asia and Africa, Nomadism and Agriculture are the two antagonist facts. The
geography of Asia and of Africa necessitated a nomadic life. But the nomads were the terror of all those
whom the soil or the advantages of a market had induced to build towns. Agriculture therefore was a religious
injunction, because of the perils of the state from nomadism. And in these late and civil countries of England
and America these propensities still fight out the old battle, in the nation and in the individual. The nomads of
Africa were constrained to wander, by the attacks of the gadfly, which drives the cattle mad, and so compels
the tribe to emigrate in the rainy season and to drive off the cattle to the higher sandy regions. The nomads of
Asia follow the pasturage from month to month. In America and Europe the nomadism is of trade and
curiosity; a progress, certainly, from the gadfly of Astaboras to the Anglo and Italomania of Boston Bay.
Sacred cities, to which a periodical religious pilgrimage was enjoined, or stringent laws and customs, tending
to invigorate the national bond, were the check on the old rovers; and the cumulative values of long residence
are the restraints on the itineracy of the present day. The antagonism of the two tendencies is not less active in
individuals, as the love of adventure or the love of repose happens to predominate. A man of rude health and
flowing spirits has the faculty of rapid domestication, lives in his wagon and roams through all latitudes as
easily as a Calmuc. At sea, or in the forest, or in the snow, he sleeps as warm, dines with as good appetite,
and associates as happily as beside his own chimneys. Or perhaps his facility is deeper seated, in the
increased range of his faculties of observation, which yield him points of interest wherever fresh objects meet
his eyes. The pastoral nations were needy and hungry to desperation; and this intellectual nomadism, in its
excess, bankrupts the mind through the dissipation of power on a miscellany of objects. The homekeeping
wit, on the other hand, is that continence or content which finds all the elements of life in its own soil; and
which has its own perils of monotony and deterioration, if not stimulated by foreign infusions.
Every thing the individual sees without him corresponds to his states of mind, and every thing is in turn
intelligible to him, as his onward thinking leads him into the truth to which that fact or series belongs.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 6
Page No 9
The primeval world,the ForeWorld, as the Germans say, I can dive to it in myself as well as grope for
it with researching fingers in catacombs, libraries, and the broken reliefs and torsos of ruined villas.
What is the foundation of that interest all men feel in Greek history, letters, art, and poetry, in all its periods
from the Heroic or Homeric age down to the domestic life of the Athenians and Spartans, four or five
centuries later? What but this, that every man passes personally through a Grecian period. The Grecian state
is the era of the bodily nature, the perfection of the senses,of the spiritual nature unfolded in strict unity
with the body. In it existed those human forms which supplied the sculptor with his models of Hercules,
Phoebus, and Jove; not like the forms abounding in the streets of modern cities, wherein the face is a
confused blur of features, but composed of incorrupt, sharply defined and symmetrical features, whose
eyesockets are so formed that it would be impossible for such eyes to squint and take furtive glances on this
side and on that, but they must turn the whole head. The manners of that period are plain and fierce. The
reverence exhibited is for personal qualities; courage, address, selfcommand, justice, strength, swiftness, a
loud voice, a broad chest. Luxury and elegance are not known. A sparse population and want make every
man his own valet, cook, butcher and soldier, and the habit of supplying his own needs educates the body to
wonderful performances. Such are the Agamemnon and Diomed of Homer, and not far different is the picture
Xenophon gives of himself and his compatriots in the Retreat of the Ten Thousand. "After the army had
crossed the river Teleboas in Armenia, there fell much snow, and the troops lay miserably on the ground
covered with it. But Xenophon arose naked, and taking an axe, began to split wood; whereupon others rose
and did the like." Throughout his army exists a boundless liberty of speech. They quarrel for plunder, they
wrangle with the generals on each new order, and Xenophon is as sharptongued as any and sharpertongued
than most, and so gives as good as he gets. Who does not see that this is a gang of great boys, with such a
code of honor and such lax discipline as great boys have?
The costly charm of the ancient tragedy, and indeed of all the old literature, is that the persons speak
simply,speak as persons who have great good sense without knowing it, before yet the reflective habit has
become the predominant habit of the mind. Our admiration of the antique is not admiration of the old, but of
the natural. The Greeks are not reflective, but perfect in their senses and in their health, with the finest
physical organization in the world. Adults acted with the simplicity and grace of children. They made vases,
tragedies, and statues, such as healthy senses should,that is, in good taste. Such things have continued to be
made in all ages, and are now, wherever a healthy physique exists; but, as a class, from their superior
organization, they have surpassed all. They combine the energy of manhood with the engaging
unconsciousness of childhood. The attraction of these manners is that they belong to man, and are known to
every man in virtue of his being once a child; besides that there are always individuals who retain these
characteristics. A person of childlike genius and inborn energy is still a Greek, and revives our love of the
Muse of Hellas. I admire the love of nature in the Philoctetes. In reading those fine apostrophes to sleep, to
the stars, rocks, mountains and waves, I feel time passing away as an ebbing sea. I feel the eternity of man,
the identity of his thought. The Greek had it seems the same fellowbeings as I. The sun and moon, water
and fire, met his heart precisely as they meet mine. Then the vaunted distinction between Greek and English,
between Classic and Romantic schools, seems superficial and pedantic. When a thought of Plato becomes a
thought to me,when a truth that fired the soul of Pindar fires mine, time is no more. When I feel that we
two meet in a perception, that our two souls are tinged with the same hue, and do as it were run into one, why
should I measure degrees of latitude, why should I count Egyptian years?
The student interprets the age of chivalry by his own age of chivalry, and the days of maritime adventure and
circumnavigation by quite parallel miniature experiences of his own. To the sacred history of the world he
has the same key. When the voice of a prophet out of the deeps of antiquity merely echoes to him a sentiment
of his infancy, a prayer of his youth, he then pierces to the truth through all the confusion of tradition and the
caricature of institutions.
Rare, extravagant spirits come by us at intervals, who disclose to us new facts in nature. I see that men of
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 7
Page No 10
God have from time to time walked among men and made their commission felt in the heart and soul of the
commonest hearer. Hence evidently the tripod, the priest, the priestess inspired by the divine afflatus.
Jesus astonishes and overpowers sensual people. They cannot unite him to history, or reconcile him with
themselves. As they come to revere their intuitions and aspire to live holily, their own piety explains every
fact, every word.
How easily these old worships of Moses, of Zoroaster, of Menu, of Socrates, domesticate themselves in the
mind. I cannot find any antiquity in them. They are mine as much as theirs.
I have seen the first monks and anchorets, without crossing seas or centuries. More than once some individual
has appeared to me with such negligence of labor and such commanding contemplation, a haughty
beneficiary begging in the name of God, as made good to the nineteenth century Simeon the Stylite, the
Thebais, and the first Capuchins.
The priestcraft of the East and West, of the Magian, Brahmin, Druid, and Inca, is expounded in the
individual's private life. The cramping influence of a hard formalist on a young child, in repressing his spirits
and courage, paralyzing the understanding, and that without producing indignation, but only fear and
obedience, and even much sympathy with the tyranny,is a familiar fact, explained to the child when he
becomes a man, only by seeing that the oppressor of his youth is himself a child tyrannized over by those
names and words and forms of whose influence he was merely the organ to the youth. The fact teaches him
how Belus was worshipped and how the Pyramids were built, better than the discovery by Champollion of
the names of all the workmen and the cost of every tile. He finds Assyria and the Mounds of Cholula at his
door, and himself has laid the courses.
Again, in that protest which each considerate person makes against the superstition of his times, he repeats
step for step the part of old reformers, and in the search after truth finds, like them, new perils to virtue. He
learns again what moral vigor is needed to supply the girdle of a superstition. A great licentiousness treads on
the heels of a reformation. How many times in the history of the world has the Luther of the day had to
lament the decay of piety in his own household! "Doctor," said his wife to Martin Luther, one day, "how is it
that whilst subject to papacy we prayed so often and with such fervor, whilst now we pray with the utmost
coldness and very seldom?"
The advancing man discovers how deep a property he has in literature,in all fable as well as in all history.
He finds that the poet was no odd fellow who described strange and impossible situations, but that universal
man wrote by his pen a confession true for one and true for all. His own secret biography he finds in lines
wonderfully intelligible to him, dotted down before he was born. One after another he comes up in his private
adventures with every fable of Aesop, of Homer, of Hafiz, of Ariosto, of Chaucer, of Scott, and verifies them
with his own head and hands.
The beautiful fables of the Greeks, being proper creations of the imagination and not of the fancy, are
universal verities. What a range of meanings and what perpetual pertinence has the story of Prometheus!
Beside its primary value as the first chapter of the history of Europe, (the mythology thinly veiling authentic
facts, the invention of the mechanic arts and the migration of colonies,) it gives the history of religion, with
some closeness to the faith of later ages. Prometheus is the Jesus of the old mythology. He is the friend of
man; stands between the unjust "justice" of the Eternal Father and the race of mortals, and readily suffers all
things on their account. But where it departs from the Calvinistic Christianity and exhibits him as the defier
of Jove, it represents a state of mind which readily appears wherever the doctrine of Theism is taught in a
crude, objective form, and which seems the selfdefence of man against this untruth, namely a discontent
with the believed fact that a God exists, and a feeling that the obligation of reverence is onerous. It would
steal if it could the fire of the Creator, and live apart from him and independent of him. The Prometheus
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 8
Page No 11
Vinctus is the romance of skepticism. Not less true to all time are the details of that stately apologue. Apollo
kept the flocks of Admetus, said the poets. When the gods come among men, they are not known. Jesus was
not; Socrates and Shakspeare were not. Antaeus was suffocated by the gripe of Hercules, but every time he
touched his mother earth his strength was renewed. Man is the broken giant, and in all his weakness both his
body and his mind are invigorated by habits of conversation with nature. The power of music, the power of
poetry, to unfix and as it were clap wings to solid nature, interprets the riddle of Orpheus. The philosophical
perception of identity through endless mutations of form makes him know the Proteus. What else am I who
laughed or wept yesterday, who slept last night like a corpse, and this morning stood and ran? And what see I
on any side but the transmigrations of Proteus? I can symbolize my thought by using the name of any
creature, of any fact, because every creature is man agent or patient. Tantalus is but a name for you and me.
Tantalus means the impossibility of drinking the waters of thought which are always gleaming and waving
within sight of the soul. The transmigration of souls is no fable. I would it were; but men and women are only
half human. Every animal of the barnyard, the field and the forest, of the earth and of the waters that are
under the earth, has contrived to get a footing and to leave the print of its features and form in some one or
other of these upright, heaven facing speakers. Ah! brother, stop the ebb of thy soul, ebbing downward
into the forms into whose habits thou hast now for many years slid. As near and proper to us is also that old
fable of the Sphinx, who was said to sit in the roadside and put riddles to every passenger. If the man could
not answer, she swallowed him alive. If he could solve the riddle, the Sphinx was slain. What is our life but
an endless flight of winged facts or events? In splendid variety these changes come, all putting questions to
the human spirit. Those men who cannot answer by a superior wisdom these facts or questions of time, serve
them. Facts encumber them, tyrannize over them, and make the men of routine, the men of sense, in whom a
literal obedience to facts has extinguished every spark of that light by which man is truly man. But if the man
is true to his better instincts or sentiments, and refuses the dominion of facts, as one that comes of a higher
race; remains fast by the soul and sees the principle, then the facts fall aptly and supple into their places; they
know their master, and the meanest of them glorifies him.
See in Goethe's Helena the same desire that every word should be a thing. These figures, he would say, these
Chirons, Griffins, Phorkyas, Helen and Leda, are somewhat, and do exert a specific influence on the mind. So
far then are they eternal entities, as real today as in the first Olympiad. Much revolving them he writes out
freely his humor, and gives them body to his own imagination. And although that poem be as vague and
fantastic as a dream, yet is it much more attractive than the more regular dramatic pieces of the same author,
for the reason that it operates a wonderful relief to the mind from the routine of customary images,awakens
the reader's invention and fancy by the wild freedom of the design, and by the unceasing succession of brisk
shocks of surprise.
The universal nature, too strong for the petty nature of the bard, sits on his neck and writes through his hand;
so that when he seems to vent a mere caprice and wild romance, the issue is an exact allegory. Hence Plato
said that "poets utter great and wise things which they do not themselves understand." All the fictions of the
Middle Age explain themselves as a masked or frolic expression of that which in grave earnest the mind of
that period toiled to achieve. Magic and all that is ascribed to it is a deep presentiment of the powers of
science. The shoes of swiftness, the sword of sharpness, the power of subduing the elements, of using the
secret virtues of minerals, of understanding the voices of birds, are the obscure efforts of the mind in a right
direction. The preternatural prowess of the hero, the gift of perpetual youth, and the like, are alike the
endeavour of the human spirit "to bend the shows of things to the desires of the mind."
In Perceforest and Amadis de Gaul a garland and a rose bloom on the head of her who is faithful, and fade on
the brow of the inconstant. In the story of the Boy and the Mantle even a mature reader may be surprised with
a glow of virtuous pleasure at the triumph of the gentle Venelas; and indeed all the postulates of elfin
annals,that the fairies do not like to be named; that their gifts are capricious and not to be trusted; that who
seeks a treasure must not speak; and the like,I find true in Concord, however they might be in Cornwall or
Bretagne.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 9
Page No 12
Is it otherwise in the newest romance? I read the Bride of Lammermoor. Sir William Ashton is a mask for a
vulgar temptation, Ravenswood Castle a fine name for proud poverty, and the foreign mission of state only a
Bunyan disguise for honest industry. We may all shoot a wild bull that would toss the good and beautiful, by
fighting down the unjust and sensual. Lucy Ashton is another name for fidelity, which is always beautiful and
always liable to calamity in this world.
But along with the civil and metaphysical history of man, another history goes daily forward,that of the
external world,in which he is not less strictly implicated. He is the compend of time; he is also the
correlative of nature. His power consists in the multitude of his affinities, in the fact that his life is
intertwined with the whole chain of organic and inorganic being. In old Rome the public roads beginning at
the Forum proceeded north, south, east, west, to the centre of every province of the empire, making each
markettown of Persia, Spain and Britain pervious to the soldiers of the capital: so out of the human heart go
as it were highways to the heart of every object in nature, to reduce it under the dominion of man. A man is a
bundle of relations, a knot of roots, whose flower and fruitage is the world. His faculties refer to natures out
of him and predict the world he is to inhabit, as the fins of the fish foreshow that water exists, or the wings of
an eagle in the egg presuppose air. He cannot live without a world. Put Napoleon in an island prison, let his
faculties find no men to act on, no Alps to climb, no stake to play for, and he would beat the air, and appear
stupid. Transport him to large countries, dense population, complex interests and antagonist power, and you
shall see that the man Napoleon, bounded that is by such a profile and outline, is not the virtual Napoleon.
This is but Talbot's shadow;
"His substance is not here.
For what you see is but the smallest part
And least proportion of humanity;
But were the whole frame here,
It is of such a spacious, lofty pitch,
Your roof were not sufficient to contain it."
Henry VI.
Columbus needs a planet to shape his course upon. Newton and Laplace need myriads of age and
thickstrewn celestial areas. One may say a gravitating solar system is already prophesied in the nature of
Newton's mind. Not less does the brain of Davy or of GayLussac, from childhood exploring the affinities
and repulsions of particles, anticipate the laws of organization. Does not the eye of the human embryo predict
the light? the ear of Handel predict the witchcraft of harmonic sound? Do not the constructive fingers of
Watt, Fulton, Whittemore, Arkwright, predict the fusible, hard, and temperable texture of metals, the
properties of stone, water, and wood? Do not the lovely attributes of the maiden child predict the refinements
and decorations of civil society? Here also we are reminded of the action of man on man. A mind might
ponder its thought for ages and not gain so much selfknowledge as the passion of love shall teach it in a day.
Who knows himself before he has been thrilled with indignation at an outrage, or has heard an eloquent
tongue, or has shared the throb of thousands in a national exultation or alarm? No man can antedate his
experience, or guess what faculty or feeling a new object shall unlock, any more than he can draw today the
face of a person whom he shall see tomorrow for the first time.
I will not now go behind the general statement to explore the reason of this correspondency. Let it suffice that
in the light of these two facts, namely, that the mind is One, and that nature is its correlative, history is to be
read and written.
Thus in all ways does the soul concentrate and reproduce its treasures for each pupil. He too shall pass
through the whole cycle of experience. He shall collect into a focus the rays of nature. History no longer shall
be a dull book. It shall walk incarnate in every just and wise man. You shall not tell me by languages and
titles a catalogue of the volumes you have read. You shall make me feel what periods you have lived. A man
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 10
Page No 13
shall be the Temple of Fame. He shall walk, as the poets have described that goddess, in a robe painted all
over with wonderful events and experiences;his own form and features by their exalted intelligence shall
be that variegated vest. I shall find in him the Foreworld; in his childhood the Age of Gold, the Apples of
Knowledge, the Argonautic Expedition, the calling of Abraham, the building of the Temple, the Advent of
Christ, Dark Ages, the Revival of Letters, the Reformation, the discovery of new lands, the opening of new
sciences and new regions in man. He shall be the priest of Pan, and bring with him into humble cottages the
blessing of the morning stars, and all the recorded benefits of heaven and earth.
Is there somewhat overweening in this claim? Then I reject all I have written, for what is the use of
pretending to know what we know not? But it is the fault of our rhetoric that we cannot strongly state one fact
without seeming to belie some other. I hold our actual knowledge very cheap. Hear the rats in the wall, see
the lizard on the fence, the fungus under foot, the lichen on the log. What do I know sympathetically,
morally, of either of these worlds of life? As old as the Caucasian man,perhaps older,these creatures
have kept their counsel beside him, and there is no record of any word or sign that has passed from one to the
other. What connection do the books show between the fifty or sixty chemical elements and the historical
eras? Nay, what does history yet record of the metaphysical annals of man? What light does it shed on those
mysteries which we hide under the names Death and Immortality? Yet every history should be written in a
wisdom which divined the range of our affinities and looked at facts as symbols. I am ashamed to see what a
shallow village tale our socalled History is. How many times we must say Rome, and Paris, and
Constantinople! What does Rome know of rat and lizard? What are Olympiads and Consulates to these
neighboring systems of being? Nay, what food or experience or succor have they for the Esquimaux
sealhunter, for the Kanaka in his canoe, for the fisherman, the stevedore, the porter?
Broader and deeper we must write our annals,from an ethical reformation, from an influx of the ever new,
ever sanative conscience,if we would trulier express our central and wide related nature, instead of this
old chronology of selfishness and pride to which we have too long lent our eyes. Already that day exists for
us, shines in on us at unawares, but the path of science and of letters is not the way into nature. The idiot, the
Indian, the child and unschooled farmer's boy stand nearer to the light by which nature is to be read, than the
dissector or the antiquary.
SELFRELIANCE.
"Ne te quaesiveris extra."
"Man is his own star; and the soul that can
Render an honest and a perfect man,
Commands all light, all influence, all fate;
Nothing to him falls early or too late.
Our acts our angels are, or good or ill,
Our fatal shadows that walk by us still."
Epilogue to Beaumont and Fletcher's Honest Man's Fortune.
Cast the bantling on the rocks,
Suckle him with the shewolf's teat,
Wintered with the hawk and fox.
Power and speed be hands and feet.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 11
Page No 14
II. SELFRELIANCE.
I READ the other day some verses written by an eminent painter which were original and not conventional.
The soul always hears an admonition in such lines, let the subject be what it may. The sentiment they instil is
of more value than any thought they may contain. To believe your own thought, to believe that what is true
for you in your private heart is true for all men,that is genius. Speak your latent conviction, and it shall be
the universal sense; for the inmost in due time becomes the outmost, and our first thought is rendered back to
us by the trumpets of the Last Judgment. Familiar as the voice of the mind is to each, the highest merit we
ascribe to Moses, Plato and Milton is that they set at naught books and traditions, and spoke not what men,
but what they thought. A man should learn to detect and watch that gleam of light which flashes across his
mind from within, more than the lustre of the firmament of bards and sages. Yet he dismisses without notice
his thought, because it is his. In every work of genius we recognize our own rejected thoughts; they come
back to us with a certain alienated majesty. Great works of art have no more affecting lesson for us than this.
They teach us to abide by our spontaneous impression with good humored inflexibility then most when the
whole cry of voices is on the other side. Else tomorrow a stranger will say with masterly good sense
precisely what we have thought and felt all the time, and we shall be forced to take with shame our own
opinion from another.
There is a time in every man's education when he arrives at the conviction that envy is ignorance; that
imitation is suicide; that he must take himself for better for worse as his portion; that though the wide
universe is full of good, no kernel of nourishing corn can come to him but through his toil bestowed on that
plot of ground which is given to him to till. The power which resides in him is new in nature, and none but he
knows what that is which he can do, nor does he know until he has tried. Not for nothing one face, one
character, one fact, makes much impression on him, and another none. This sculpture in the memory is not
without preestablished harmony. The eye was placed where one ray should fall, that it might testify of that
particular ray. We but half express ourselves, and are ashamed of that divine idea which each of us
represents. It may be safely trusted as proportionate and of good issues, so it be faithfully imparted, but God
will not have his work made manifest by cowards. A man is relieved and gay when he has put his heart into
his work and done his best; but what he has said or done otherwise shall give him no peace. It is a deliverance
which does not deliver. In the attempt his genius deserts him; no muse befriends; no invention, no hope.
Trust thyself: every heart vibrates to that iron string. Accept the place the divine providence has found for
you, the society of your contemporaries, the connection of events. Great men have always done so, and
confided themselves childlike to the genius of their age, betraying their perception that the absolutely
trustworthy was seated at their heart, working through their hands, predominating in all their being. And we
are now men, and must accept in the highest mind the same transcendent destiny; and not minors and invalids
in a protected corner, not cowards fleeing before a revolution, but guides, redeemers and benefactors, obeying
the Almighty effort and advancing on Chaos and the Dark.
What pretty oracles nature yields us on this text in the face and behavior of children, babes, and even brutes!
That divided and rebel mind, that distrust of a sentiment because our arithmetic has computed the strength
and means opposed to our purpose, these have not. Their mind being whole, their eye is as yet unconquered,
and when we look in their faces we are disconcerted. Infancy conforms to nobody; all conform to it; so that
one babe commonly makes four or five out of the adults who prattle and play to it. So God has armed youth
and puberty and manhood no less with its own piquancy and charm, and made it enviable and gracious and its
claims not to be put by, if it will stand by itself. Do not think the youth has no force, because he cannot speak
to you and me. Hark! in the next room his voice is sufficiently clear and emphatic. It seems he knows how to
speak to his contemporaries. Bashful or bold then, he will know how to make us seniors very unnecessary.
The nonchalance of boys who are sure of a dinner, and would disdain as much as a lord to do or say aught to
conciliate one, is the healthy attitude of human nature. A boy is in the parlor what the pit is in the playhouse;
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 12
Page No 15
independent, irresponsible, looking out from his corner on such people and facts as pass by, he tries and
sentences them on their merits, in the swift, summary way of boys, as good, bad, interesting, silly, eloquent,
troublesome. He cumbers himself never about consequences, about interests; he gives an independent,
genuine verdict. You must court him; he does not court you. But the man is as it were clapped into jail by his
consciousness. As soon as he has once acted or spoken with eclat he is a committed person, watched by the
sympathy or the hatred of hundreds, whose affections must now enter into his account. There is no Lethe for
this. Ah, that he could pass again into his neutrality! Who can thus avoid all pledges and, having observed,
observe again from the same unaffected, unbiased, unbribable, unaffrighted innocence, must always be
formidable. He would utter opinions on all passing affairs, which being seen to be not private but necessary,
would sink like darts into the ear of men and put them in fear.
These are the voices which we hear in solitude, but they grow faint and inaudible as we enter into the world.
Society everywhere is in conspiracy against the manhood of every one of its members. Society is a
jointstock company, in which the members agree, for the better securing of his bread to each shareholder, to
surrender the liberty and culture of the eater. The virtue in most request is conformity. Selfreliance is its
aversion. It loves not realities and creators, but names and customs.
Whoso would be a man, must be a nonconformist. He who would gather immortal palms must not be
hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore if it be goodness. Nothing is at last sacred but the
integrity of your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, and you shall have the suffrage of the world. I
remember an answer which when quite young I was prompted to make to a valued adviser who was wont to
importune me with the dear old doctrines of the church. On my saying, "What have I to do with the
sacredness of traditions, if I live wholly from within?" my friend suggested,"But these impulses may be
from below, not from above." I replied, "They do not seem to me to be such; but if I am the Devil's child, I
will live then from the Devil." No law can be sacred to me but that of my nature. Good and bad are but names
very readily transferable to that or this; the only right is what is after my constitution; the only wrong what is
against it. A man is to carry himself in the presence of all opposition as if every thing were titular and
ephemeral but he. I am ashamed to think how easily we capitulate to badges and names, to large societies and
dead institutions. Every decent and wellspoken individual affects and sways me more than is right. I ought
to go upright and vital, and speak the rude truth in all ways. If malice and vanity wear the coat of
philanthropy, shall that pass? If an angry bigot assumes this bountiful cause of Abolition, and comes to me
with his last news from Barbadoes, why should I not say to him, 'Go love thy infant; love thy woodchopper;
be goodnatured and modest; have that grace; and never varnish your hard, uncharitable ambition with this
incredible tenderness for black folk a thousand miles off. Thy love afar is spite at home.' Rough and graceless
would be such greeting, but truth is handsomer than the affectation of love. Your goodness must have some
edge to it,else it is none. The doctrine of hatred must be preached, as the counteraction of the doctrine of
love, when that pules and whines. I shun father and mother and wife and brother when my genius calls me. I
would write on the lintels of the doorpost, *Whim*. I hope it is somewhat better than whim at last, but we
cannot spend the day in explanation. Expect me not to show cause why I seek or why I exclude company.
Then again, do not tell me, as a good man did today, of my obligation to put all poor men in good situations.
Are they my poor? I tell thee thou foolish philanthropist that I grudge the dollar, the dime, the cent, I give to
such men as do not belong to me and to whom I do not belong. There is a class of persons to whom by all
spiritual affinity I am bought and sold; for them I will go to prison if need be; but your miscellaneous popular
charities; the education at college of fools; the building of meetinghouses to the vain end to which many
now stand; alms to sots, and the thousandfold Relief Societies;though I confess with shame I sometimes
succumb and give the dollar, it is a wicked dollar which by and by I shall have the manhood to withhold.
Virtues are, in the popular estimate, rather the exception than the rule. There is the man and his virtues. Men
do what is called a good action, as some piece of courage or charity, much as they would pay a fine in
expiation of daily nonappearance on parade. Their works are done as an apology or extenuation of their
living in the world,as invalids and the insane pay a high board. Their virtues are penances. I do not wish to
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 13
Page No 16
expiate, but to live. My life is for itself and not for a spectacle. I much prefer that it should be of a lower
strain, so it be genuine and equal, than that it should be glittering and unsteady. I wish it to be sound and
sweet, and not to need diet and bleeding. I ask primary evidence that you are a man, and refuse this appeal
from the man to his actions. I know that for myself it makes no difference whether I do or forbear those
actions which are reckoned excellent. I cannot consent to pay for a privilege where I have intrinsic right. Few
and mean as my gifts may be, I actually am, and do not need for my own assurance or the assurance of my
fellows any secondary testimony.
What I must do is all that concerns me, not what the people think. This rule, equally arduous in actual and in
intellectual life, may serve for the whole distinction between greatness and meanness. It is the harder because
you will always find those who think they know what is your duty better than you know it. It is easy in the
world to live after the world's opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after our own; but the great man is he who
in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the independence of solitude.
The objection to conforming to usages that have become dead to you is that it scatters your force. It loses
your time and blurs the impression of your character. If you maintain a dead church, contribute to a dead
Biblesociety, vote with a great party either for the government or against it, spread your table like base
housekeepers,under all these screens I have difficulty to detect the precise man you are: and of course so
much force is withdrawn from your proper life. But do your work, and I shall know you. Do your work, and
you shall reinforce yourself. A man must consider what a blindman'sbuff is this game of conformity. If I
know your sect, I anticipate your argument. I hear a preacher announce for his text and topic the expediency
of one of the institutions of his church. Do I not know beforehand that not possibly can he say a new and
spontaneous word? Do I not know that with all this ostentation of examining the grounds of the institution he
will do no such thing? Do I not know that he is pledged to himself not to look but at one side, the permitted
side, not as a man, but as a parish minister? He is a retained attorney, and these airs of the bench are the
emptiest affectation. Well, most men have bound their eyes with one or another handkerchief, and attached
themselves to some one of these communities of opinion. This conformity makes them not false in a few
particulars, authors of a few lies, but false in all particulars. Their every truth is not quite true. Their two is
not the real two, their four not the real four; so that every word they say chagrins us and we know not where
to begin to set them right. Meantime nature is not slow to equip us in the prisonuniform of the party to
which we adhere. We come to wear one cut of face and figure, and acquire by degrees the gentlest asinine
expression. There is a mortifying experience in particular, which does not fail to wreak itself also in the
general history; I mean "the foolish face of praise," the forced smile which we put on in company where we
do not feel at ease in answer to conversation which does not interest us. The muscles, not spontaneously
moved but moved by a low usurping wilfulness, grow tight about the outline of the face with the most
disagreeable sensation.
For nonconformity the world whips you with its displeasure. And therefore a man must know how to estimate
a sour face. The bystanders look askance on him in the public street or in the friend's parlor. If this
aversation had its origin in contempt and resistance like his own he might well go home with a sad
countenance; but the sour faces of the multitude, like their sweet faces, have no deep cause, but are put on
and off as the wind blows and a newspaper directs. Yet is the discontent of the multitude more formidable
than that of the senate and the college. It is easy enough for a firm man who knows the world to brook the
rage of the cultivated classes. Their rage is decorous and prudent, for they are timid, as being very vulnerable
themselves. But when to their feminine rage the indignation of the people is added, when the ignorant and the
poor are aroused, when the unintelligent brute force that lies at the bottom of society is made to growl and
mow, it needs the habit of magnanimity and religion to treat it godlike as a trifle of no concernment.
The other terror that scares us from selftrust is our consistency; a reverence for our past act or word because
the eyes of others have no other data for computing our orbit than our past acts, and we are loath to
disappoint them.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 14
Page No 17
But why should you keep your head over your shoulder? Why drag about this corpse of your memory, lest
you contradict somewhat you have stated in this or that public place? Suppose you should contradict yourself;
what then? It seems to be a rule of wisdom never to rely on your memory alone, scarcely even in acts of pure
memory, but to bring the past for judgment into the thousandeyed present, and live ever in a new day. In
your metaphysics you have denied personality to the Deity, yet when the devout motions of the soul come,
yield to them heart and life, though they should clothe God with shape and color. Leave your theory, as
Joseph his coat in the hand of the harlot, and flee.
A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little statesmen and philosophers and
divines. With consistency a great soul has simply nothing to do. He may as well concern himself with his
shadow on the wall. Speak what you think now in hard words and tomorrow speak what tomorrow thinks
in hard words again, though it contradict every thing you said today.'Ah, so you shall be sure to be
misunderstood.'Is it so bad then to be misunderstood? Pythagoras was misunderstood, and Socrates, and
Jesus, and Luther, and Copernicus, and Galileo, and Newton, and every pure and wise spirit that ever took
flesh. To be great is to be misunderstood.
I suppose no man can violate his nature. All the sallies of his will are rounded in by the law of his being, as
the inequalities of Andes and Himmaleh are insignificant in the curve of the sphere. Nor does it matter how
you gauge and try him. A character is like an acrostic or Alexandrian stanza;read it forward, backward, or
across, it still spells the same thing. In this pleasing contrite woodlife which God allows me, let me record
day by day my honest thought without prospect or retrospect, and, I cannot doubt, it will be found
symmetrical, though I mean it not and see it not. My book should smell of pines and resound with the hum of
insects. The swallow over my window should interweave that thread or straw he carries in his bill into my
web also. We pass for what we are. Character teaches above our wills. Men imagine that they communicate
their virtue or vice only by overt actions, and do not see that virtue or vice emit a breath every moment.
There will be an agreement in whatever variety of actions, so they be each honest and natural in their hour.
For of one will, the actions will be harmonious, however unlike they seem. These varieties are lost sight of at
a little distance, at a little height of thought. One tendency unites them all. The voyage of the best ship is a
zigzag line of a hundred tacks. See the line from a sufficient distance, and it straightens itself to the average
tendency. Your genuine action will explain itself and will explain your other genuine actions. Your
conformity explains nothing. Act singly, and what you have already done singly will justify you now.
Greatness appeals to the future. If I can be firm enough today to do right and scorn eyes, I must have done
so much right before as to defend me now. Be it how it will, do right now. Always scorn appearances and you
always may. The force of character is cumulative. All the foregone days of virtue work their health into this.
What makes the majesty of the heroes of the senate and the field, which so fills the imagination? The
consciousness of a train of great days and victories behind. They shed an united light on the advancing actor.
He is attended as by a visible escort of angels. That is it which throws thunder into Chatham's voice, and
dignity into Washington's port, and America into Adams's eye. Honor is venerable to us because it is no
ephemera. It is always ancient virtue. We worship it today because it is not of today. We love it and pay it
homage because it is not a trap for our love and homage, but is selfdependent, self derived, and therefore
of an old immaculate pedigree, even if shown in a young person.
I hope in these days we have heard the last of conformity and consistency. Let the words be gazetted and
ridiculous henceforward. Instead of the gong for dinner, let us hear a whistle from the Spartan fife. Let us
never bow and apologize more. A great man is coming to eat at my house. I do not wish to please him; I wish
that he should wish to please me. I will stand here for humanity, and though I would make it kind, I would
make it true. Let us affront and reprimand the smooth mediocrity and squalid contentment of the times, and
hurl in the face of custom and trade and office, the fact which is the upshot of all history, that there is a great
responsible Thinker and Actor working wherever a man works; that a true man belongs to no other time or
place, but is the centre of things. Where he is, there is nature. He measures you and all men and all events.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 15
Page No 18
Ordinarily, every body in society reminds us of somewhat else, or of some other person. Character, reality,
reminds you of nothing else; it takes place of the whole creation. The man must be so much that he must
make all circumstances indifferent. Every true man is a cause, a country, and an age; requires infinite spaces
and numbers and time fully to accomplish his design;and posterity seem to follow his steps as a train of
clients. A man Caesar is born, and for ages after we have a Roman Empire. Christ is born, and millions of
minds so grow and cleave to his genius that he is confounded with virtue and the possible of man. An
institution is the lengthened shadow of one man; as, Monachism, of the Hermit Antony; the Reformation, of
Luther; Quakerism, of Fox; Methodism, of Wesley; Abolition, of Clarkson. Scipio, Milton called "the height
of Rome"; and all history Resolves itself very easily into the biography of a few stout and earnest persons.
Let a man then know his worth, and keep things under his feet. Let him not peep or steal, or skulk up and
down with the air of a charityboy, a bastard, or an interloper in the world which exists for him. But the man
in the street, finding no worth in himself which corresponds to the force which built a tower or sculptured a
marble god, feels poor when he looks on these. To him a palace, a statue, or a costly book have an alien and
forbidding air, much like a gay equipage, and seem to say like that, 'Who are you, Sir?' Yet they all are his,
suitors for his notice, petitioners to his faculties that they will come out and take possession. The picture
waits for my verdict; it is not to command me, but I am to settle its claims to praise. That popular fable of the
sot who was picked up dead drunk in the street, carried to the duke's house, washed and dressed and laid in
the duke's bed, and, on his waking, treated with all obsequious ceremony like the duke, and assured that he
had been insane, owes its popularity to the fact that it symbolizes so well the state of man, who is in the world
a sort of sot, but now and then wakes up, exercises his reason and finds himself a true prince.
Our reading is mendicant and sycophantic. In history our imagination plays us false. Kingdom and lordship,
power and estate, are a gaudier vocabulary than private John and Edward in a small house and common day's
work; but the things of life are the same to both; the sum total of both is the same. Why all this deference to
Alfred and Scanderbeg and Gustavus? Suppose they were virtuous; did they wear out virtue? As great a stake
depends on your private act today, as followed their public and renowned steps. When private men shall act
with original views, the lustre will be transferred from the actions of kings to those of gentlemen.
The world has been instructed by its kings, who have so magnetized the eyes of nations. It has been taught by
this colossal symbol the mutual reverence that is due from man to man. The joyful loyalty with which men
have everywhere suffered the king, the noble, or the great proprietor to walk among them by a law of his
own, make his own scale of men and things and reverse theirs, pay for benefits not with money but with
honor, and represent the law in his person, was the hieroglyphic by which they obscurely signified their
consciousness of their own right and comeliness, the right of every man.
The magnetism which all original action exerts is explained when we inquire the reason of selftrust. Who is
the Trustee? What is the aboriginal Self, on which a universal reliance may be grounded? What is the nature
and power of that science baffling star, without parallax, without calculable elements, which shoots a ray of
beauty even into trivial and impure actions, if the least mark of independence appear? The inquiry leads us to
that source, at once the essence of genius, of virtue, and of life, which we call Spontaneity or Instinct. We
denote this primary wisdom as Intuition, whilst all later teachings are tuitions. In that deep force, the last fact
behind which analysis cannot go, all things find their common origin. For the sense of being which in calm
hours rises, we know not how, in the soul, is not diverse from things, from space, from light, from time, from
man, but one with them and proceeds obviously from the same source whence their life and being also
proceed. We first share the life by which things exist and afterwards see them as appearances in nature and
forget that we have shared their cause. Here is the fountain of action and of thought. Here are the lungs of that
inspiration which giveth man wisdom and which cannot be denied without impiety and atheism. We lie in the
lap of immense intelligence, which makes us receivers of its truth and organs of its activity. When we discern
justice, when we discern truth, we do nothing of ourselves, but allow a passage to its beams. If we ask
whence this comes, if we seek to pry into the soul that causes, all philosophy is at fault. Its presence or its
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 16
Page No 19
absence is all we can affirm. Every man discriminates between the voluntary acts of his mind and his
involuntary perceptions, and knows that to his involuntary perceptions a perfect faith is due. He may err in
the expression of them, but he knows that these things are so, like day and night, not to be disputed. My
wilful actions and acquisitions are but roving;the idlest reverie, the faintest native emotion, command my
curiosity and respect. Thoughtless people contradict as readily the statement of perceptions as of opinions, or
rather much more readily; for they do not distinguish between perception and notion. They fancy that I
choose to see this or that thing. But perception is not whimsical, but fatal. If I see a trait, my children will see
it after me, and in course of time all mankind, although it may chance that no one has seen it before me.
For my perception of it is as much a fact as the sun.
The relations of the soul to the divine spirit are so pure that it is profane to seek to interpose helps. It must be
that when God speaketh he should communicate, not one thing, but all things; should fill the world with his
voice; should scatter forth light, nature, time, souls, from the centre of the present thought; and new date and
new create the whole. Whenever a mind is simple and receives a divine wisdom, old things pass
away,means, teachers, texts, temples fall; it lives now, and absorbs past and future into the present hour.
All things are made sacred by relation to it,one as much as another. All things are dissolved to their centre
by their cause, and in the universal miracle petty and particular miracles disappear. If therefore a man claims
to know and speak of God and carries you backward to the phraseology of some old mouldered nation in
another country, in another world, believe him not. Is the acorn better than the oak which is its fulness and
completion? Is the parent better than the child into whom he has cast his ripened being? Whence then this
worship of the past? The centuries are conspirators against the sanity and authority of the soul. Time and
space are but physiological colors which the eye makes, but the soul is light: where it is, is day; where it was,
is night; and history is an impertinence and an injury if it be any thing more than a cheerful apologue or
parable of my being and becoming.
Man is timid and apologetic; he is no longer upright; he dares not say 'I think,' 'I am,' but quotes some saint or
sage. He is ashamed before the blade of grass or the blowing rose. These roses under my window make no
reference to former roses or to better ones; they are for what they are; they exist with God today. There is no
time to them. There is simply the rose; it is perfect in every moment of its existence. Before a leafbud has
burst, its whole life acts; in the fullblown flower there is no more; in the leafless root there is no less. Its
nature is satisfied and it satisfies nature in all moments alike. But man postpones or remembers; he does not
live in the present, but with reverted eye laments the past, or, heedless of the riches that surround him, stands
on tiptoe to foresee the future. He cannot be happy and strong until he too lives with nature in the present,
above time.
This should be plain enough. Yet see what strong intellects dare not yet hear God himself unless he speak the
phraseology of I know not what David, or Jeremiah, or Paul. We shall not always set so great a price on a few
texts, on a few lives. We are like children who repeat by rote the sentences of grandames and tutors, and, as
they grow older, of the men of talents and character they chance to see,painfully recollecting the exact
words they spoke; afterwards, when they come into the point of view which those had who uttered these
sayings, they understand them and are willing to let the words go; for at any time they can use words as good
when occasion comes. If we live truly, we shall see truly. It is as easy for the strong man to be strong, as it is
for the weak to be weak. When we have new perception, we shall gladly disburden the memory of its hoarded
treasures as old rubbish. When a man lives with God, his voice shall be as sweet as the murmur of the brook
and the rustle of the corn.
And now at last the highest truth on this subject remains unsaid; probably cannot be said; for all that we say
is the faroff remembering of the intuition. That thought by what I can now nearest approach to say it, is this.
When good is near you, when you have life in yourself, it is not by any known or accustomed way; you shall
not discern the footprints of any other; you shall not see the face of man; you shall not hear any name;the
way, the thought, the good shall be wholly strange and new. It shall exclude example and experience. You
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 17
Page No 20
take the way from man, not to man. All persons that ever existed are its forgotten ministers. Fear and hope are
alike beneath it. There is somewhat low even in hope. In the hour of vision there is nothing that can be called
gratitude, nor properly joy. The soul raised over passion beholds identity and eternal causation, perceives the
selfexistence of Truth and Right, and calms itself with knowing that all things go well. Vast spaces of
nature, the Atlantic Ocean, the South Sea; long intervals of time, years, centuries, are of no account. This
which I think and feel underlay every former state of life and circumstances, as it does underlie my present,
and what is called life, and what is called death.
Life only avails, not the having lived. Power ceases in the instant of repose; it resides in the moment of
transition from a past to a new state, in the shooting of the gulf, in the darting to an aim. This one fact the
world hates; that the soul becomes; for that for ever degrades the past, turns all riches to poverty, all
reputation to a shame, confounds the saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus and Judas equally aside. Why then do
we prate of selfreliance? Inasmuch as the soul is present there will be power not confident but agent. To talk
of reliance is a poor external way of speaking. Speak rather of that which relies because it works and is. Who
has more obedience than I masters me, though he should not raise his finger. Round him I must revolve by
the gravitation of spirits. We fancy it rhetoric when we speak of eminent virtue. We do not yet see that virtue
is Height, and that a man or a company of men, plastic and permeable to principles, by the law of nature must
overpower and ride all cities, nations, kings, rich men, poets, who are not.
This is the ultimate fact which we so quickly reach on this, as on every topic, the resolution of all into the
everblessed ONE. Selfexistence is the attribute of the Supreme Cause, and it constitutes the measure of
good by the degree in which it enters into all lower forms. All things real are so by so much virtue as they
contain. Commerce, husbandry, hunting, whaling, war, eloquence, personal weight, are somewhat, and
engage my respect as examples of its presence and impure action. I see the same law working in nature for
conservation and growth. Power is, in nature, the essential measure of right. Nature suffers nothing to remain
in her kingdoms which cannot help itself. The genesis and maturation of a planet, its poise and orbit, the
bended tree recovering itself from the strong wind, the vital resources of every animal and vegetable, are
demonstrations of the selfsufficing and therefore selfrelying soul.
Thus all concentrates: let us not rove; let us sit at home with the cause. Let us stun and astonish the intruding
rabble of men and books and institutions, by a simple declaration of the divine fact. Bid the invaders take the
shoes from off their feet, for God is here within. Let our simplicity judge them, and our docility to our own
law demonstrate the poverty of nature and fortune beside our native riches.
But now we are a mob. Man does not stand in awe of man, nor is his genius admonished to stay at home, to
put itself in communication with the internal ocean, but it goes abroad to beg a cup of water of the urns of
other men. We must go alone. I like the silent church before the service begins, better than any preaching.
How far off, how cool, how chaste the persons look, begirt each one with a precinct or sanctuary! So let us
always sit. Why should we assume the faults of our friend, or wife, or father, or child, because they sit around
our hearth, or are said to have the same blood? All men have my blood and I have all men's. Not for that will
I adopt their petulance or folly, even to the extent of being ashamed of it. But your isolation must not be
mechanical, but spiritual, that is, must be elevation. At times the whole world seems to be in conspiracy to
importune you with emphatic trifles. Friend, client, child, sickness, fear, want, charity, all knock at once at
thy closet door and say,'Come out unto us.' But keep thy state; come not into their confusion. The power
men possess to annoy me I give them by a weak curiosity. No man can come near me but through my act.
"What we love that we have, but by desire we bereave ourselves of the love."
If we cannot at once rise to the sanctities of obedience and faith, let us at least resist our temptations; let us
enter into the state of war and wake Thor and Woden, courage and constancy, in our Saxon breasts. This is to
be done in our smooth times by speaking the truth. Check this lying hospitality and lying affection. Live no
longer to the expectation of these deceived and deceiving people with whom we converse. Say to them, 'O
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 18
Page No 21
father, O mother, O wife, O brother, O friend, I have lived with you after appearances hitherto. Henceforward
I am the truth's. Be it known unto you that henceforward I obey no law less than the eternal law. I will have
no covenants but proximities. I shall endeavour to nourish my parents, to support my family, to be the chaste
husband of one wife,but these relations I must fill after a new and unprecedented way. I appeal from your
customs. I must be myself. I cannot break myself any longer for you, or you. If you can love me for what I
am, we shall be the happier. If you cannot, I will still seek to deserve that you should. I will not hide my
tastes or aversions. I will so trust that what is deep is holy, that I will do strongly before the sun and moon
whatever inly rejoices me and the heart appoints. If you are noble, I will love you: if you are not, I will not
hurt you and myself by hypocritical attentions. If you are true, but not in the same truth with me, cleave to
your companions; I will seek my own. I do this not selfishly but humbly and truly. It is alike your interest,
and mine, and all men's, however long we have dwelt in lies, to live in truth. Does this sound harsh today?
You will soon love what is dictated by your nature as well as mine, and if we follow the truth it will bring us
out safe at last.'But so may you give these friends pain. Yes, but I cannot sell my liberty and my power, to
save their sensibility. Besides, all persons have their moments of reason, when they look out into the region
of absolute truth; then will they justify me and do the same thing.
The populace think that your rejection of popular standards is a rejection of all standard, and mere
antinomianism; and the bold sensualist will use the name of philosophy to gild his crimes. But the law of
consciousness abides. There are two confessionals, in one or the other of which we must be shriven. You may
fulfil your round of duties by clearing yourself in the direct, or in the reflex way. Consider whether you have
satisfied your relations to father, mother, cousin, neighbor, town, cat, and dog; whether any of these can
upbraid you. But I may also neglect this reflex standard and absolve me to myself. I have my own stern
claims and perfect circle. It denies the name of duty to many offices that are called duties. But if I can
discharge its debts it enables me to dispense with the popular code. If any one imagines that this law is lax,
let him keep its commandment one day.
And truly it demands something godlike in him who has cast off the common motives of humanity and has
ventured to trust himself for a taskmaster. High be his heart, faithful his will, clear his sight, that he may in
good earnest be doctrine, society, law, to himself, that a simple purpose may be to him as strong as iron
necessity is to others!
If any man consider the present aspects of what is called by distinction society, he will see the need of these
ethics. The sinew and heart of man seem to be drawn out, and we are become timorous, desponding
whimperers. We are afraid of truth, afraid of fortune, afraid of death and afraid of each other. Our age yields
no great and perfect persons. We want men and women who shall renovate life and our social state, but we
see that most natures are insolvent, cannot satisfy their own wants, have an ambition out of all proportion to
their practical force and do lean and beg day and night continually. Our housekeeping is mendicant, our arts,
our occupations, our marriages, our religion we have not chosen, but society has chosen for us. We are parlor
soldiers. We shun the rugged battle of fate, where strength is born.
If our young men miscarry in their first enterprises they lose all heart. If the young merchant fails, men say he
is ruined. If the finest genius studies at one of our colleges and is not installed in an office within one year
afterwards in the cities or suburbs of Boston or New York, it seems to his friends and to himself that he is
right in being disheartened and in complaining the rest of his life. A sturdy lad from New Hampshire or
Vermont, who in turn tries all the professions, who teams it, farms it, peddles, keeps a school, preaches, edits
a newspaper, goes to Congress, buys a township, and so forth, in successive years, and always like a cat falls
on his feet, is worth a hundred of these city dolls. He walks abreast with his days and feels no shame in not
'studying a profession,' for he does not postpone his life, but lives already. He has not one chance, but a
hundred chances. Let a Stoic open the resources of man and tell men they are not leaning willows, but can
and must detach themselves; that with the exercise of selftrust, new powers shall appear; that a man is the
word made flesh, born to shed healing to the nations; that he should be ashamed of our compassion, and that
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 19
Page No 22
the moment he acts from himself, tossing the laws, the books, idolatries and customs out of the window, we
pity him no more but thank and revere him;and that teacher shall restore the life of man to splendor and
make his name dear to all history.
It is easy to see that a greater selfreliance must work a revolution in all the offices and relations of men; in
their religion; in their education; in their pursuits; their modes of living; their association; in their property; in
their speculative views.
1. In what prayers do men allow themselves! That which they call a holy office is not so much as brave and
manly. Prayer looks abroad and asks for some foreign addition to come through some foreign virtue, and
loses itself in endless mazes of natural and supernatural, and mediatorial and miraculous. Prayer that craves a
particular commodity, any thing less than all good, is vicious. Prayer is the contemplation of the facts of life
from the highest point of view. It is the soliloquy of a beholding and jubilant soul. It is the spirit of God
pronouncing his works good. But prayer as a means to effect a private end is meanness and theft. It supposes
dualism and not unity in nature and consciousness. As soon as the man is at one with God, he will not beg.
He will then see prayer in all action. The prayer of the farmer kneeling in his field to weed it, the prayer of
the rower kneeling with the stroke of his oar, are true prayers heard throughout nature, though for cheap ends.
Caratach, in Fletcher's Bonduca, when admonished to inquire the mind of the god Audate, replies,
"His hidden meaning lies in our endeavors;
Our valors are our best gods."
Another sort of false prayers are our regrets. Discontent is the want of selfreliance: it is infirmity of will.
Regret calamities if you can thereby help the sufferer; if not, attend your own work and already the evil
begins to be repaired. Our sympathy is just as base. We come to them who weep foolishly and sit down and
cry for company, instead of imparting to them truth and health in rough electric shocks, putting them once
more in communication with their own reason. The secret of fortune is joy in our hands. Welcome evermore
to gods and men is the selfhelping man. For him all doors are flung wide; him all tongues greet, all honors
crown, all eyes follow with desire. Our love goes out to him and embraces him because he did not need it.
We solicitously and apologetically caress and celebrate him because he held on his way and scorned our
disapprobation. The gods love him because men hated him. "To the persevering mortal," said Zoroaster, "the
blessed Immortals are swift."
As men's prayers are a disease of the will, so are their creeds a disease of the intellect. They say with those
foolish Israelites, 'Let not God speak to us, lest we die. Speak thou, speak any man with us, and we will obey.'
Everywhere I am hindered of meeting God in my brother, because he has shut his own temple doors and
recites fables merely of his brother's, or his brother's brother's God. Every new mind is a new classification. If
it prove a mind of uncommon activity and power, a Locke, a Lavoisier, a Hutton, a Bentham, a Fourier, it
imposes its classification on other men, and lo! a new system. In proportion to the depth of the thought, and
so to the number of the objects it touches and brings within reach of the pupil, is his complacency. But
chiefly is this apparent in creeds and churches, which are also classifications of some powerful mind acting
on the elemental thought of duty, and man's relation to the Highest. Such is Calvinism, Quakerism,
Swedenborgism. The pupil takes the same delight in subordinating every thing to the new terminology as a
girl who has just learned botany in seeing a new earth and new seasons thereby. It will happen for a time that
the pupil will find his intellectual power has grown by the study of his master's mind. But in all unbalanced
minds the classification is idolized, passes for the end and not for a speedily exhaustible means, so that the
walls of the system blend to their eye in the remote horizon with the walls of the universe; the luminaries of
heaven seem to them hung on the arch their master built. They cannot imagine how you aliens have any right
to see,how you can see; 'It must be somehow that you stole the light from us.' They do not yet perceive that
light, unsystematic, indomitable, will break into any cabin, even into theirs. Let them chirp awhile and call it
their own. If they are honest and do well, presently their neat new pinfold will be too strait and low, will
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 20
Page No 23
crack, will lean, will rot and vanish, and the immortal light, all young and joyful, millionorbed, million
colored, will beam over the universe as on the first morning.
2. It is for want of selfculture that the superstition of Travelling, whose idols are Italy, England, Egypt,
retains its fascination for all educated Americans. They who made England, Italy, or Greece venerable in the
imagination did so by sticking fast where they were, like an axis of the earth. In manly hours we feel that duty
is our place. The soul is no traveller; the wise man stays at home, and when his necessities, his duties, on any
occasion call him from his house, or into foreign lands, he is at home still and shall make men sensible by the
expression of his countenance that he goes, the missionary of wisdom and virtue, and visits cities and men
like a sovereign and not like an interloper or a valet.
I have no churlish objection to the circumnavigation of the globe for the purposes of art, of study, and
benevolence, so that the man is first domesticated, or does not go abroad with the hope of finding somewhat
greater than he knows. He who travels to be amused, or to get somewhat which he does not carry, travels
away from himself, and grows old even in youth among old things. In Thebes, in Palmyra, his will and mind
have become old and dilapidated as they. He carries ruins to ruins.
Travelling is a fool's paradise. Our first journeys discover to us the indifference of places. At home I dream
that at Naples, at Rome, I can be intoxicated with beauty and lose my sadness. I pack my trunk, embrace my
friends, embark on the sea and at last wake up in Naples, and there beside me is the stern fact, the sad self,
unrelenting, identical, that I fled from. I seek the Vatican and the palaces. I affect to be intoxicated with sights
and suggestions, but I am not intoxicated. My giant goes with me wherever I go.
3. But the rage of travelling is a symptom of a deeper unsoundness affecting the whole intellectual action.
The intellect is vagabond, and our system of education fosters restlessness. Our minds travel when our bodies
are forced to stay at home. We imitate; and what is imitation but the travelling of the mind? Our houses are
built with foreign taste; our shelves are garnished with foreign ornaments; our opinions, our tastes, our
faculties, lean, and follow the Past and the Distant. The soul created the arts wherever they have flourished. It
was in his own mind that the artist sought his model. It was an application of his own thought to the thing to
be done and the conditions to be observed. And why need we copy the Doric or the Gothic model? Beauty,
convenience, grandeur of thought and quaint expression are as near to us as to any, and if the American artist
will study with hope and love the precise thing to be done by him, considering the climate, the soil, the length
of the day, the wants of the people, the habit and form of the government, he will create a house in which all
these will find themselves fitted, and taste and sentiment will be satisfied also.
Insist on yourself; never imitate. Your own gift you can present every moment with the cumulative force of a
whole life's cultivation; but of the adopted talent of another you have only an extemporaneous half
possession. That which each can do best, none but his Maker can teach him. No man yet knows what it is, nor
can, till that person has exhibited it. Where is the master who could have taught Shakspeare? Where is the
master who could have instructed Franklin, or Washington, or Bacon, or Newton? Every great man is a
unique. The Scipionism of Scipio is precisely that part he could not borrow. Shakspeare will never be made
by the study of Shakspeare. Do that which is assigned you, and you cannot hope too much or dare too much.
There is at this moment for you an utterance brave and grand as that of the colossal chisel of Phidias, or
trowel of the Egyptians, or the pen of Moses or Dante, but different from all these. Not possibly will the soul,
all rich, all eloquent, with thousandcloven tongue, deign to repeat itself; but if you can hear what these
patriarchs say, surely you can reply to them in the same pitch of voice; for the ear and the tongue are two
organs of one nature. Abide in the simple and noble regions of thy life, obey thy heart and thou shalt
reproduce the Foreworld again.
4. As our Religion, our Education, our Art look abroad, so does our spirit of society. All men plume
themselves on the improvement of society, and no man improves.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 21
Page No 24
Society never advances. It recedes as fast on one side as it gains on the other. It undergoes continual changes;
it is barbarous, it is civilized, it is christianized, it is rich, it is scientific; but this change is not amelioration.
For every thing that is given something is taken. Society acquires new arts and loses old instincts. What a
contrast between the wellclad, reading, writing, thinking American, with a watch, a pencil and a bill of
exchange in his pocket, and the naked New Zealander, whose property is a club, a spear, a mat and an
undivided twentieth of a shed to sleep under! But compare the health of the two men and you shall see that
the white man has lost his aboriginal strength. If the traveller tell us truly, strike the savage with a broad axe
and in a day or two the flesh shall unite and heal as if you struck the blow into soft pitch, and the same blow
shall send the white to his grave.
The civilized man has built a coach, but has lost the use of his feet. He is supported on crutches, but lacks so
much support of muscle. He has a fine Geneva watch, but he fails of the skill to tell the hour by the sun. A
Greenwich nautical almanac he has, and so being sure of the information when he wants it, the man in the
street does not know a star in the sky. The solstice he does not observe; the equinox he knows as little; and
the whole bright calendar of the year is without a dial in his mind. His notebooks impair his memory; his
libraries overload his wit; the insuranceoffice increases the number of accidents; and it may be a question
whether machinery does not encumber; whether we have not lost by refinement some energy, by a
Christianity entrenched in establishments and forms some vigor of wild virtue. For every Stoic was a Stoic;
but in Christendom where is the Christian?
There is no more deviation in the moral standard than in the standard of height or bulk. No greater men are
now than ever were. A singular equality may be observed between the great men of the first and of the last
ages; nor can all the science, art, religion, and philosophy of the nineteenth century avail to educate greater
men than Plutarch's heroes, three or four and twenty centuries ago. Not in time is the race progressive.
Phocion, Socrates, Anaxagoras, Diogenes, are great men, but they leave no class. He who is really of their
class will not be called by their name, but will be his own man, and in his turn the founder of a sect. The arts
and inventions of each period are only its costume and do not invigorate men. The harm of the improved
machinery may compensate its good. Hudson and Behring accomplished so much in their fishingboats as to
astonish Parry and Franklin, whose equipment exhausted the resources of science and art. Galileo, with an
operaglass, discovered a more splendid series of celestial phenomena than any one since. Columbus found
the New World in an undecked boat. It is curious to see the periodical disuse and perishing of means and
machinery which were introduced with loud laudation a few years or centuries before. The great genius
returns to essential man. We reckoned the improvements of the art of war among the triumphs of science, and
yet Napoleon conquered Europe by the bivouac, which consisted of falling back on naked valor and
disencumbering it of all aids. The Emperor held it impossible to make a perfect army, says Las Cases,
"without abolishing our arms, magazines, commissaries and carriages, until, in imitation of the Roman
custom, the soldier should receive his supply of corn, grind it in his handmill, and bake his bread himself."
Society is a wave. The wave moves onward, but the water of which it is composed does not. The same
particle does not rise from the valley to the ridge. Its unity is only phenomenal. The persons who make up a
nation today, next year die, and their experience with them.
And so the reliance on Property, including the reliance on governments which protect it, is the want of self
reliance. Men have looked away from themselves and at things so long that they have come to esteem the
religious, learned and civil institutions as guards of property, and they deprecate assaults on these, because
they feel them to be assaults on property. They measure their esteem of each other by what each has, and not
by what each is. But a cultivated man becomes ashamed of his property, out of new respect for his nature.
Especially he hates what he has if he see that it is accidental,came to him by inheritance, or gift, or crime;
then he feels that it is not having; it does not belong to him, has no root in him and merely lies there because
no revolution or no robber takes it away. But that which a man is, does always by necessity acquire, and what
the man acquires is living property, which does not wait the beck of rulers, or mobs, or revolutions, or fire, or
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 22
Page No 25
storm, or bankruptcies, but perpetually renews itself wherever the man breathes. "Thy lot or portion of life,"
said the Caliph Ali, "is seeking after thee; therefore be at rest from seeking after it." Our dependence on these
foreign goods leads us to our slavish respect for numbers. The political parties meet in numerous
conventions; the greater the concourse and with each new uproar of announcement, The delegation from
Essex! The Democrats from New Hampshire! The Whigs of Maine! the young patriot feels himself stronger
than before by a new thousand of eyes and arms. In like manner the reformers summon conventions and vote
and resolve in multitude. Not so, O friends! will the God deign to enter and inhabit you, but by a method
precisely the reverse. It is only as a man puts off all foreign support and stands alone that I see him to be
strong and to prevail. He is weaker by every recruit to his banner. Is not a man better than a town? Ask
nothing of men, and, in the endless mutation, thou only firm column must presently appear the upholder of all
that surrounds thee. He who knows that power is inborn, that he is weak because he has looked for good out
of him and elsewhere, and so perceiving, throws himself unhesitatingly on his thought, instantly rights
himself, stands in the erect position, commands his limbs, works miracles; just as a man who stands on his
feet is stronger than a man who stands on his head.
So use all that is called Fortune. Most men gamble with her, and gain all, and lose all, as her wheel rolls. But
do thou leave as unlawful these winnings, and deal with Cause and Effect, the chancellors of God. In the Will
work and acquire, and thou hast chained the wheel of Chance, and shalt sit hereafter out of fear from her
rotations. A political victory, a rise of rents, the recovery of your sick or the return of your absent friend, or
some other favorable event raises your spirits, and you think good days are preparing for you. Do not believe
it. Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.
COMPENSATION.
The wings of Time are black and white,
Pied with morning and with night.
Mountain tall and ocean deep
Trembling balance duly keep.
In changing moon, in tidal wave,
Glows the feud of Want and Have.
Gauge of more and less through space
Electric star and pencil plays.
The lonely Earth amid the balls
That hurry through the eternal halls,
A makeweight flying to the void,
Supplemental asteroid,
Or compensatory spark,
Shoots across the neutral Dark.
Man's the elm, and Wealth the vine,
Stanch and strong the tendrils twine:
Though the frail ringlets thee deceive,
None from its stock that vine can reave.
Fear not, then, thou child infirm,
There's no god dare wrong a worm.
Laurel crowns cleave to deserts
And power to him who power exerts;
Hast not thy share? On winged feet,
Lo! it rushes thee to meet;
And all that Nature made thy own,
Floating in air or pent in stone,
Will rive the hills and swim the sea
And, like thy shadow, follow thee.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 23
Page No 26
III. COMPENSATION.
Ever since I was a boy I have wished to write a discourse on Compensation; for it seemed to me when very
young that on this subject life was ahead of theology and the people knew more than the preachers taught.
The documents too from which the doctrine is to be drawn, charmed my fancy by their endless variety, and
lay always before me, even in sleep; for they are the tools in our hands, the bread in our basket, the
transactions of the street, the farm and the dwellinghouse; greetings, relations, debts and credits, the
influence of character, the nature and endowment of all men. It seemed to me also that in it might be shown
men a ray of divinity, the present action of the soul of this world, clean from all vestige of tradition; and so
the heart of man might be bathed by an inundation of eternal love, conversing with that which he knows was
always and always must be, because it really is now. It appeared moreover that if this doctrine could be stated
in terms with any resemblance to those bright intuitions in which this truth is sometimes revealed to us, it
would be a star in many dark hours and crooked passages in our journey, that would not suffer us to lose our
way.
I was lately confirmed in these desires by hearing a sermon at church. The preacher, a man esteemed for his
orthodoxy, unfolded in the ordinary manner the doctrine of the Last Judgment. He assumed that judgment is
not executed in this world; that the wicked are successful; that the good are miserable; and then urged from
reason and from Scripture a compensation to be made to both parties in the next life. No offence appeared to
be taken by the congregation at this doctrine. As far as I could observe when the meeting broke up they
separated without remark on the sermon.
Yet what was the import of this teaching? What did the preacher mean by saying that the good are miserable
in the present life? Was it that houses and lands, offices, wine, horses, dress, luxury, are had by unprincipled
men, whilst the saints are poor and despised; and that a compensation is to be made to these last hereafter, by
giving them the like gratifications another day,bank stock and doubloons, venison and champagne? This
must be the compensation intended; for what else? Is it that they are to have leave to pray and praise? to love
and serve men? Why, that they can do now. The legitimate inference the disciple would draw was,'We are
to have such a good time as the sinners have now';or, to push it to its extreme import,'You sin now; we
shall sin by and by; we would sin now, if we could; not being successful, we expect our revenge tomorrow.'
The fallacy lay in the immense concession that the bad are successful; that justice is not done now. The
blindness of the preacher consisted in deferring to the base estimate of the market of what constitutes a manly
success, instead of confronting and convicting the world from the truth; announcing the presence of the soul;
the omnipotence of the will; and so establishing the standard of good and ill, of success and falsehood.
I find a similar base tone in the popular religious works of the day and the same doctrines assumed by the
literary men when occasionally they treat the related topics. I think that our popular theology has gained in
decorum, and not in principle, over the superstitions it has displaced. But men are better than their theology.
Their daily life gives it the lie. Every ingenuous and aspiring soul leaves the doctrine behind him in his own
experience, and all men feel sometimes the falsehood which they cannot demonstrate. For men are wiser than
they know. That which they hear in schools and pulpits without afterthought, if said in conversation would
probably be questioned in silence. If a man dogmatize in a mixed company on Providence and the divine
laws, he is answered by a silence which conveys well enough to an observer the dissatisfaction of the hearer,
but his incapacity to make his own statement.
I shall attempt in this and the following chapter to record some facts that indicate the path of the law of
Compensation; happy beyond my expectation if I shall truly draw the smallest arc of this circle.
POLARITY, or action and reaction, we meet in every part of nature; in darkness and light; in heat and cold;
in the ebb and flow of waters; in male and female; in the inspiration and expiration of plants and animals; in
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 24
Page No 27
the equation of quantity and quality in the fluids of the animal body; in the systole and diastole of the heart;
in the undulations of fluids, and of sound; in the centrifugal and centripetal gravity; in electricity, galvanism,
and chemical affinity. Superinduce magnetism at one end of a needle, the opposite magnetism takes place at
the other end. If the south attracts, the north repels. To empty here, you must condense there. An inevitable
dualism bisects nature, so that each thing is a half, and suggests another thing to make it whole; as, spirit,
matter; man, woman; odd, even; subjective, objective; in, out; upper, under; motion, rest; yea, nay.
Whilst the world is thus dual, so is every one of its parts. The entire system of things gets represented in
every particle. There is somewhat that resembles the ebb and flow of the sea, day and night, man and woman,
in a single needle of the pine, in a kernel of corn, in each individual of every animal tribe. The reaction, so
grand in the elements, is repeated within these small boundaries. For example, in the animal kingdom the
physiologist has observed that no creatures are favorites, but a certain compensation balances every gift and
every defect. A surplusage given to one part is paid out of a reduction from another part of the same creature.
If the head and neck are enlarged, the trunk and extremities are cut short.
The theory of the mechanic forces is another example. What we gain in power is lost in time, and the
converse. The periodic or compensating errors of the planets is another instance. The influences of climate
and soil in political history are another. The cold climate invigorates. The barren soil does not breed fevers,
crocodiles, tigers or scorpions.
The same dualism underlies the nature and condition of man. Every excess causes a defect; every defect an
excess. Every sweet hath its sour; every evil its good. Every faculty which is a receiver of pleasure has an
equal penalty put on its abuse. It is to answer for its moderation with its life. For every grain of wit there is a
grain of folly. For every thing you have missed, you have gained something else; and for every thing you
gain, you lose something. If riches increase, they are increased that use them. If the gatherer gathers too
much, Nature takes out of the man what she puts into his chest; swells the estate, but kills the owner. Nature
hates monopolies and exceptions. The waves of the sea do not more speedily seek a level from their loftiest
tossing than the varieties of condition tend to equalize themselves. There is always some levelling
circumstance that puts down the overbearing, the strong, the rich, the fortunate, substantially on the same
ground with all others. Is a man too strong and fierce for society and by temper and position a bad citizen,a
morose ruffian, with a dash of the pirate in him?Nature sends him a troop of pretty sons and daughters who
are getting along in the dame's classes at the village school, and love and fear for them smooths his grim
scowl to courtesy. Thus she contrives to intenerate the granite and felspar, takes the boar out and puts the
lamb in and keeps her balance true.
The farmer imagines power and place are fine things. But the President has paid dear for his White House. It
has commonly cost him all his peace, and the best of his manly attributes. To preserve for a short time so
conspicuous an appearance before the world, he is content to eat dust before the real masters who stand erect
behind the throne. Or, do men desire the more substantial and permanent grandeur of genius? Neither has this
an immunity. He who by force of will or of thought is great and overlooks thousands, has the charges of that
eminence. With every influx of light comes new danger. Has he light? he must bear witness to the light, and
always outrun that sympathy which gives him such keen satisfaction, by his fidelity to new revelations of the
incessant soul. He must hate father and mother, wife and child. Has he all that the world loves and admires
and covets?he must cast behind him their admiration, and afflict them by faithfulness to his truth, and
become a byword and a hissing.
This law writes the laws of cities and nations. It is in vain to build or plot or combine against it. Things refuse
to be mismanaged long. Res nolunt diu male administrari. Though no checks to a new evil appear, the checks
exist, and will appear. If the government is cruel, the governor's life is not safe. If you tax too high, the
revenue will yield nothing. If you make the criminal code sanguinary, juries will not convict. If the law is too
mild, private vengeance comes in. If the government is a terrific democracy, the pressure is resisted by an
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 25
Page No 28
overcharge of energy in the citizen, and life glows with a fiercer flame. The true life and satisfactions of
man seem to elude the utmost rigors or felicities of condition and to establish themselves with great
indifferency under all varieties of circumstances. Under all governments the influence of character remains
the same,in Turkey and in New England about alike. Under the primeval despots of Egypt, history
honestly confesses that man must have been as free as culture could make him.
These appearances indicate the fact that the universe is represented in every one of its particles. Every thing
in nature contains all the powers of nature. Every thing is made of one hidden stuff; as the naturalist sees one
type under every metamorphosis, and regards a horse as a running man, a fish as a swimming man, a bird as a
flying man, a tree as a rooted man. Each new form repeats not only the main character of the type, but part for
part all the details, all the aims, furtherances, hindrances, energies and whole system of every other. Every
occupation, trade, art, transaction, is a compend of the world and a correlative of every other. Each one is an
entire emblem of human life; of its good and ill, its trials, its enemies, its course and its end. And each one
must somehow accommodate the whole man and recite all his destiny.
The world globes itself in a drop of dew. The microscope cannot find the animalcule which is less perfect for
being little. Eyes, ears, taste, smell, motion, resistance, appetite, and organs of reproduction that take hold on
eternity,all find room to consist in the small creature. So do we put our life into every act. The true
doctrine of omnipresence is that God reappears with all his parts in every moss and cobweb. The value of the
universe contrives to throw itself into every point. If the good is there, so is the evil; if the affinity, so the
repulsion; if the force, so the limitation.
Thus is the universe alive. All things are moral. That soul which within us is a sentiment, outside of us is a
law. We feel its inspiration; out there in history we can see its fatal strength. "It is in the world, and the world
was made by it." Justice is not postponed. A perfect equity adjusts its balance in all parts of life. Hoi kuboi
Dios aei eupiptousi,The dice of God are always loaded. The world looks like a multiplicationtable, or a
mathematical equation, which, turn it how you will, balances itself. Take what figure you will, its exact value,
nor more nor less, still returns to you. Every secret is told, every crime is punished, every virtue rewarded,
every wrong redressed, in silence and certainty. What we call retribution is the universal necessity by which
the whole appears wherever a part appears. If you see smoke, there must be fire. If you see a hand or a limb,
you know that the trunk to which it belongs is there behind.
Every act rewards itself, or, in other words integrates itself, in a twofold manner; first in the thing, or in real
nature; and secondly in the circumstance, or in apparent nature. Men call the circumstance the retribution.
The causal retribution is in the thing and is seen by the soul. The retribution in the circumstance is seen by the
understanding; it is inseparable from the thing, but is often spread over a long time and so does not become
distinct until after many years. The specific stripes may follow late after the offence, but they follow because
they accompany it. Crime and punishment grow out of one stem. Punishment is a fruit that unsuspected
ripens within the flower of the pleasure which concealed it. Cause and effect, means and ends, seed and fruit,
cannot be severed; for the effect already blooms in the cause, the end preexists in the means, the fruit in the
seed.
Whilst thus the world will be whole and refuses to be disparted, we seek to act partially, to sunder, to
appropriate; for example,to gratify the senses we sever the pleasure of the senses from the needs of the
character. The ingenuity of man has always been dedicated to the solution of one problem,how to detach
the sensual sweet, the sensual strong, the sensual bright, etc., from the moral sweet, the moral deep, the moral
fair; that is, again, to contrive to cut clean off this upper surface so thin as to leave it bottomless; to get a one
end, without an other end. The soul says, 'Eat;' the body would feast. The soul says, 'The man and woman
shall be one flesh and one soul;' the body would join the flesh only. The soul says, 'Have dominion over all
things to the ends of virtue;' the body would have the power over things to its own ends.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 26
Page No 29
The soul strives amain to live and work through all things. It would be the only fact. All things shall be added
unto it,power, pleasure, knowledge, beauty. The particular man aims to be somebody; to set up for
himself; to truck and higgle for a private good; and, in particulars, to ride that he may ride; to dress that he
may be dressed; to eat that he may eat; and to govern, that he may be seen. Men seek to be great; they would
have offices, wealth, power, and fame. They think that to be great is to possess one side of nature,the
sweet, without the other side, the bitter.
This dividing and detaching is steadily counteracted. Up to this day it must be owned no projector has had the
smallest success. The parted water reunites behind our hand. Pleasure is taken out of pleasant things, profit
out of profitable things, power out of strong things, as soon as we seek to separate them from the whole. We
can no more halve things and get the sensual good, by itself, than we can get an inside that shall have no
outside, or a light without a shadow. "Drive out Nature with a fork, she comes running back."
Life invests itself with inevitable conditions, which the unwise seek to dodge, which one and another brags
that he does not know, that they do not touch him;but the brag is on his lips, the conditions are in his soul.
If he escapes them in one part they attack him in another more vital part. If he has escaped them in form and
in the appearance, it is because he has resisted his life and fled from himself, and the retribution is so much
death. So signal is the failure of all attempts to make this separation of the good from the tax, that the
experiment would not be tried,since to try it is to be mad,but for the circumstance, that when the disease
began in the will, of rebellion and separation, the intellect is at once infected, so that the man ceases to see
God whole in each object, but is able to see the sensual allurement of an object and not see the sensual hurt;
he sees the mermaid's head but not the dragon's tail, and thinks he can cut off that which he would have from
that which he would not have. "How secret art thou who dwellest in the highest heavens in silence, O thou
only great God, sprinkling with an unwearied providence certain penal blindnesses upon such as have
unbridled desires!"1
1 St. Augustine, Confessions, B. I.
The human soul is true to these facts in the painting of fable, of history, of law, of proverbs, of conversation.
It finds a tongue in literature unawares. Thus the Greeks called Jupiter, Supreme Mind; but having
traditionally ascribed to him many base actions, they involuntarily made amends to reason by tying up the
hands of so bad a god. He is made as helpless as a king of England. Prometheus knows one secret which Jove
must bargain for; Minerva, another. He cannot get his own thunders; Minerva keeps the key of them:
"Of all the gods, I only know the keys
That ope the solid doors within whose vaults
His thunders sleep."
A plain confession of the inworking of the All and of its moral aim. The Indian mythology ends in the same
ethics; and it would seem impossible for any fable to be invented and get any currency which was not moral.
Aurora forgot to ask youth for her lover, and though Tithonus is immortal, he is old. Achilles is not quite
invulnerable; the sacred waters did not wash the heel by which Thetis held him. Siegfried, in the Nibelungen,
is not quite immortal, for a leaf fell on his back whilst he was bathing in the dragon's blood, and that spot
which it covered is mortal. And so it must be. There is a crack in every thing God has made. It would seem
there is always this vindictive circumstance stealing in at unawares even into the wild poesy in which the
human fancy attempted to make bold holiday and to shake itself free of the old laws, this backstroke, this
kick of the gun, certifying that the law is fatal; that in nature nothing can be given, all things are sold.
This is that ancient doctrine of Nemesis, who keeps watch in the universe and lets no offence go unchastised.
The Furies they said are attendants on justice, and if the sun in heaven should transgress his path they would
punish him. The poets related that stone walls and iron swords and leathern thongs had an occult sympathy
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 27
Page No 30
with the wrongs of their owners; that the belt which Ajax gave Hector dragged the Trojan hero over the field
at the wheels of the car of Achilles, and the sword which Hector gave Ajax was that on whose point Ajax fell.
They recorded that when the Thasians erected a statue to Theagenes, a victor in the games, one of his rivals
went to it by night and endeavored to throw it down by repeated blows, until at last he moved it from its
pedestal and was crushed to death beneath its fall.
This voice of fable has in it somewhat divine. It came from thought above the will of the writer. That is the
best part of each writer which has nothing private in it; that which he does not know; that which flowed out of
his constitution and not from his too active invention; that which in the study of a single artist you might not
easily find, but in the study of many you would abstract as the spirit of them all. Phidias it is not, but the work
of man in that early Hellenic world that I would know. The name and circumstance of Phidias, however
convenient for history, embarrass when we come to the highest criticism. We are to see that which man was
tending to do in a given period, and was hindered, or, if you will, modified in doing, by the interfering
volitions of Phidias, of Dante, of Shakspeare, the organ whereby man at the moment wrought.
Still more striking is the expression of this fact in the proverbs of all nations, which are always the literature
of reason, or the statements of an absolute truth without qualification. Proverbs, like the sacred books of each
nation, are the sanctuary of the intuitions. That which the droning world, chained to appearances, will not
allow the realist to say in his own words, it will suffer him to say in proverbs without contradiction. And this
law of laws, which the pulpit, the senate and the college deny, is hourly preached in all markets and
workshops by flights of proverbs, whose teaching is as true and as omnipresent as that of birds and flies.
All things are double, one against another.Tit for tat; an eye for an eye; a tooth for a tooth; blood for blood;
measure for measure; love for love.Give and it shall be given you.He that watereth shall be watered
himself. What will you have? quoth God; pay for it and take it. Nothing venture, nothing have.Thou
shalt be paid exactly for what thou hast done, no more, no less.Who doth not work shall not eat.Harm
watch, harm catch. Curses always recoil on the head of him who imprecates them.If you put a chain
around the neck of a slave, the other end fastens itself around your own.Bad counsel confounds the
adviser. The Devil is an ass.
It is thus written, because it is thus in life. Our action is overmastered and characterized above our will by the
law of nature. We aim at a petty end quite aside from the public good, but our act arranges itself by
irresistible magnetism in a line with the poles of the world.
A man cannot speak but he judges himself. With his will or against his will he draws his portrait to the eye of
his companions by every word. Every opinion reacts on him who utters it. It is a threadball thrown at a
mark, but the other end remains in the thrower's bag. Or rather it is a harpoon hurled at the whale, unwinding,
as it flies, a coil of cord in the boat, and, if the harpoon is not good, or not well thrown, it will go nigh to cut
the steersman in twain or to sink the boat.
You cannot do wrong without suffering wrong. "No man had ever a point of pride that was not injurious to
him," said Burke. The exclusive in fashionable life does not see that he excludes himself from enjoyment, in
the attempt to appropriate it. The exclusionist in religion does not see that he shuts the door of heaven on
himself, in striving to shut out others. Treat men as pawns and ninepins and you shall suffer as well as they. If
you leave out their heart, you shall lose your own. The senses would make things of all persons; of women, of
children, of the poor. The vulgar proverb, "I will get it from his purse or get it from his skin," is sound
philosophy.
All infractions of love and equity in our social relations are speedily punished. They are punished by fear.
Whilst I stand in simple relations to my fellowman, I have no displeasure in meeting him. We meet as water
meets water, or as two currents of air mix, with perfect diffusion and interpenetration of nature. But as soon
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 28
Page No 31
as there is any departure from simplicity, and attempt at halfness, or good for me that is not good for him, my
neighbor feels the wrong; he shrinks from me as far as I have shrunk from him; his eyes no longer seek mine;
there is war between us; there is hate in him and fear in me.
All the old abuses in society, universal and particular, all unjust accumulations of property and power, are
avenged in the same manner. Fear is an instructor of great sagacity and the herald of all revolutions. One
thing he teaches, that there is rottenness where he appears. He is a carrion crow, and though you see not well
what he hovers for, there is death somewhere. Our property is timid, our laws are timid, our cultivated classes
are timid. Fear for ages has boded and mowed and gibbered over government and property. That obscene bird
is not there for nothing. He indicates great wrongs which must be revised.
Of the like nature is that expectation of change which instantly follows the suspension of our voluntary
activity. The terror of cloudless noon, the emerald of Polycrates, the awe of prosperity, the instinct which
leads every generous soul to impose on itself tasks of a noble asceticism and vicarious virtue, are the
tremblings of the balance of justice through the heart and mind of man.
Experienced men of the world know very well that it is best to pay scot and lot as they go along, and that a
man often pays dear for a small frugality. The borrower runs in his own debt. Has a man gained any thing
who has received a hundred favors and rendered none? Has he gained by borrowing, through indolence or
cunning, his neighbor's wares, or horses, or money? There arises on the deed the instant acknowledgment of
benefit on the one part and of debt on the other; that is, of superiority and inferiority. The transaction remains
in the memory of himself and his neighbor; and every new transaction alters according to its nature their
relation to each other. He may soon come to see that he had better have broken his own bones than to have
ridden in his neighbor's coach, and that "the highest price he can pay for a thing is to ask for it."
A wise man will extend this lesson to all parts of life, and know that it is the part of prudence to face every
claimant and pay every just demand on your time, your talents, or your heart. Always pay; for first or last you
must pay your entire debt. Persons and events may stand for a time between you and justice, but it is only a
postponement. You must pay at last your own debt. If you are wise you will dread a prosperity which only
loads you with more. Benefit is the end of nature. But for every benefit which you receive, a tax is levied. He
is great who confers the most benefits. He is base,and that is the one base thing in the universe,to
receive favors and render none. In the order of nature we cannot render benefits to those from whom we
receive them, or only seldom. But the benefit we receive must be rendered again, line for line, deed for deed,
cent for cent, to somebody. Beware of too much good staying in your hand. It will fast corrupt and worm
worms. Pay it away quickly in some sort.
Labor is watched over by the same pitiless laws. Cheapest, say the prudent, is the dearest labor. What we buy
in a broom, a mat, a wagon, a knife, is some application of good sense to a common want. It is best to pay in
your land a skilful gardener, or to buy good sense applied to gardening; in your sailor, good sense applied to
navigation; in the house, good sense applied to cooking, sewing, serving; in your agent, good sense applied to
accounts and affairs. So do you multiply your presence, or spread yourself throughout your estate. But
because of the dual constitution of things, in labor as in life there can be no cheating. The thief steals from
himself. The swindler swindles himself. For the real price of labor is knowledge and virtue, whereof wealth
and credit are signs. These signs, like paper money, may be counterfeited or stolen, but that which they
represent, namely, knowledge and virtue, cannot be counterfeited or stolen. These ends of labor cannot be
answered but by real exertions of the mind, and in obedience to pure motives. The cheat, the defaulter, the
gambler, cannot extort the knowledge of material and moral nature which his honest care and pains yield to
the operative. The law of nature is, Do the thing, and you shall have the Power; but they who do not the thing
have not the power.
Human labor, through all its forms, from the sharpening of a stake to the construction of a city or an epic, is
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 29
Page No 32
one immense illustration of the perfect compensation of the universe. The absolute balance of Give and Take,
the doctrine that every thing has its price,and if that price is not paid, not that thing but something else is
obtained, and that it is impossible to get any thing without its price,is not less sublime in the columns of a
leger than in the budgets of states, in the laws of light and darkness, in all the action and reaction of nature. I
cannot doubt that the high laws which each man sees implicated in those processes with which he is
conversant, the stern ethics which sparkle on his chisel edge, which are measured out by his plumb and
footrule, which stand as manifest in the footing of the shopbill as in the history of a state,do recommend
to him his trade, and though seldom named, exalt his business to his imagination.
The league between virtue and nature engages all things to assume a hostile front to vice. The beautiful laws
and substances of the world persecute and whip the traitor. He finds that things are arranged for truth and
benefit, but there is no den in the wide world to hide a rogue. Commit a crime, and the earth is made of glass.
Commit a crime, and it seems as if a coat of snow fell on the ground, such as reveals in the woods the track of
every partridge and fox and squirrel and mole. You cannot recall the spoken word, you cannot wipe out the
foottrack, you cannot draw up the ladder, so as to leave no inlet or clew. Some damning circumstance
always transpires. The laws and substances of nature,water, snow, wind, gravitation, become penalties
to the thief.
On the other hand the law holds with equal sureness for all right action. Love, and you shall be loved. All
love is mathematically just, as much as the two sides of an algebraic equation. The good man has absolute
good, which like fire turns every thing to its own nature, so that you cannot do him any harm; but as the royal
armies sent against Napoleon, when he approached cast down their colors and from enemies became friends,
so disasters of all kinds, as sickness, offence, poverty, prove benefactors:
"Winds blow and waters roll
Strength to the brave, and power and deity,
Yet in themselves are nothing."
The good are befriended even by weakness and defect. As no man had ever a point of pride that was not
injurious to him, so no man had ever a defect that was not somewhere made useful to him. The stag in the
fable admired his horns and blamed his feet, but when the hunter came, his feet saved him, and afterwards,
caught in the thicket, his horns destroyed him. Every man in his lifetime needs to thank his faults. As no man
thoroughly understands a truth until he has contended against it, so no man has a thorough acquaintance with
the hindrances or talents of men until he has suffered from the one and seen the triumph of the other over his
own want of the same. Has he a defect of temper that unfits him to live in society? Thereby he is driven to
entertain himself alone and acquire habits of selfhelp; and thus, like the wounded oyster, he mends his shell
with pearl.
Our strength grows out of our weakness. The indignation which arms itself with secret forces does not
awaken until we are pricked and stung and sorely assailed. A great man is always willing to be little. Whilst
he sits on the cushion of advantages, he goes to sleep. When he is pushed, tormented, defeated, he has a
chance to learn something; he has been put on his wits, on his manhood; he has gained facts; learns his
ignorance; is cured of the insanity of conceit; has got moderation and real skill. The wise man throws himself
on the side of his assailants. It is more his interest than it is theirs to find his weak point. The wound
cicatrizes and falls off from him like a dead skin and when they would triumph, lo! he has passed on
invulnerable. Blame is safer than praise. I hate to be defended in a newspaper. As long as all that is said is
said against me, I feel a certain assurance of success. But as soon as honeyed words of praise are spoken for
me I feel as one that lies unprotected before his enemies. In general, every evil to which we do not succumb
is a benefactor. As the Sandwich Islander believes that the strength and valor of the enemy he kills passes
into himself, so we gain the strength of the temptation we resist.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 30
Page No 33
The same guards which protect us from disaster, defect, and enmity, defend us, if we will, from selfishness
and fraud. Bolts and bars are not the best of our institutions, nor is shrewdness in trade a mark of wisdom.
Men suffer all their life long under the foolish superstition that they can be cheated. But it is as impossible for
a man to be cheated by any one but himself, as for a thing to be and not to be at the same time. There is a
third silent party to all our bargains. The nature and soul of things takes on itself the guaranty of the
fulfilment of every contract, so that honest service cannot come to loss. If you serve an ungrateful master,
serve him the more. Put God in your debt. Every stroke shall be repaid. The longer The payment is
withholden, the better for you; for compound interest on compound interest is the rate and usage of this
exchequer.
The history of persecution is a history of endeavors to cheat nature, to make water run up hill, to twist a rope
of sand. It makes no difference whether the actors be many or one, a tyrant or a mob. A mob is a society of
bodies voluntarily bereaving themselves of reason and traversing its work. The mob is man voluntarily
descending to the nature of the beast. Its fit hour of activity is night. Its actions are insane like its whole
constitution. It persecutes a principle; it would whip a right; it would tar and feather justice, by inflicting fire
and outrage upon the houses and persons of those who have these. It resembles the prank of boys, who run
with fireengines to put out the ruddy aurora streaming to the stars. The inviolate spirit turns their spite
against the wrongdoers. The martyr cannot be dishonored. Every lash inflicted is a tongue of fame; every
prison, a more illustrious abode; every burned book or house enlightens the world; every suppressed or
expunged word reverberates through the earth from side to side. Hours of sanity and consideration are always
arriving to communities, as to individuals, when the truth is seen and the martyrs are justified.
Thus do all things preach the indifferency of circumstances. The man is all. Every thing has two sides, a good
and an evil. Every advantage has its tax. I learn to be content. But the doctrine of compensation is not the
doctrine of indifferency. The thoughtless say, on hearing these representations,What boots it to do well?
there is one event to good and evil; if I gain any good I must pay for it; if I lose any good I gain some other;
all actions are indifferent.
There is a deeper fact in the soul than compensation, to wit, its own nature. The soul is not a compensation,
but a life. The soul is. Under all this running sea of circumstance, whose waters ebb and flow with perfect
balance, lies the aboriginal abyss of real Being. Essence, or God, is not a relation or a part, but the whole.
Being is the vast affirmative, excluding negation, selfbalanced, and swallowing up all relations, parts and
times within itself. Nature, truth, virtue, are the influx from thence. Vice is the absence or departure of the
same. Nothing, Falsehood, may indeed stand as the great Night or shade on which as a background the living
universe paints itself forth, but no fact is begotten by it; it cannot work, for it is not. It cannot work any good;
it cannot work any harm. It is harm inasmuch as it is worse not to be than to be.
We feel defrauded of the retribution due to evil acts, because the criminal adheres to his vice and contumacy
and does not come to a crisis or judgment anywhere in visible nature. There is no stunning confutation of his
nonsense before men and angels. Has he therefore outwitted the law? Inasmuch as he carries the malignity
and the lie with him he so far deceases from nature. In some manner there will be a demonstration of the
wrong to the understanding also; but, should we not see it, this deadly deduction makes square the eternal
account.
Neither can it be said, on the other hand, that the gain of rectitude must be bought by any loss. There is no
penalty to virtue; no penalty to wisdom; they are proper additions of being. In a virtuous action I properly am;
in a virtuous act I add to the world; I plant into deserts conquered from Chaos and Nothing and see the
darkness receding on the limits of the horizon. There can be no excess to love, none to knowledge, none to
beauty, when these attributes are considered in the purest sense. The soul refuses limits, and always affirms
an Optimism, never a Pessimism.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 31
Page No 34
His life is a progress, and not a station. His instinct is trust. Our instinct uses "more" and "less" in application
to man, of the presence of the soul, and not of its absence, the brave man is greater than the coward; the true,
the benevolent, the wise, is more a man and not less, than the fool and knave. There is no tax on the good of
virtue, for that is the incoming of God himself, or absolute existence, without any comparative. Material good
has its tax, and if it came without desert or sweat, has no root in me, and the next wind will blow it away. But
all the good of nature is the soul's, and may be had if paid for in nature's lawful coin, that is, by labor which
the heart and the head allow. I no longer wish to meet a good I do not earn, for example to find a pot of
buried gold, knowing that it brings with it new burdens. I do not wish more external goods,neither
possessions, nor honors, nor powers, nor persons. The gain is apparent; the tax is certain. But there is no tax
on the knowledge that the compensation exists and that it is not desirable to dig up treasure. Herein I rejoice
with a serene eternal peace. I contract the boundaries of possible mischief. I learn the wisdom of St.
Bernard,"Nothing can work me damage except myself; the harm that I sustain I carry about with me, and
never am a real sufferer but by my own fault."
In the nature of the soul is the compensation for the inequalities of condition. The radical tragedy of nature
seems to be the distinction of More and Less. How can Less not feel the pain; how not feel indignation or
malevolence towards More? Look at those who have less faculty, and one feels sad and knows not well what
to make of it. He almost shuns their eye; he fears they will upbraid God. What should they do? It seems a
great injustice. But see the facts nearly and these mountainous inequalities vanish. Love reduces them as the
sun melts the iceberg in the sea. The heart and soul of all men being one, this bitterness of His and Mine
ceases. His is mine. I am my brother and my brother is me. If I feel overshadowed and outdone by great
neighbors, I can yet love; I can still receive; and he that loveth maketh his own the grandeur he loves.
Thereby I make the discovery that my brother is my guardian, acting for me with the friendliest designs, and
the estate I so admired and envied is my own. It is the nature of the soul to appropriate all things. Jesus and
Shakspeare are fragments of the soul, and by love I conquer and incorporate them in my own conscious
domain. His virtue,is not that mine? His wit,if it cannot be made mine, it is not wit.
Such also is the natural history of calamity. The changes which break up at short intervals the prosperity of
men are advertisements of a nature whose law is growth. Every soul is by this intrinsic necessity quitting its
whole system of things, its friends and home and laws and faith, as the shellfish crawls out of its beautiful
but stony case, because it no longer admits of its growth, and slowly forms a new house. In proportion to the
vigor of the individual these revolutions are frequent, until in some happier mind they are incessant and all
worldly relations hang very loosely about him, becoming as it were a transparent fluid membrane through
which the living form is seen, and not, as in most men, an indurated heterogeneous fabric of many dates and
of no settled character, in which the man is imprisoned. Then there can be enlargement, and the man of
today scarcely recognizes the man of yesterday. And such should be the outward biography of man in time,
a putting off of dead circumstances day by day, as he renews his raiment day by day. But to us, in our lapsed
estate, resting, not advancing, resisting, not cooperating with the divine expansion, this growth comes by
shocks.
We cannot part with our friends. We cannot let our angels go. We do not see that they only go out that
archangels may come in. We are idolaters of the old. We do not believe in the riches of the soul, in its proper
eternity and omnipresence. We do not believe there is any force in today to rival or recreate that beautiful
yesterday. We linger in the ruins of the old tent where once we had bread and shelter and organs, nor believe
that the spirit can feed, cover, and nerve us again. We cannot again find aught so dear, so sweet, so graceful.
But we sit and weep in vain. The voice of the Almighty saith, 'Up and onward for evermore!' We cannot stay
amid the ruins. Neither will we rely on the new; and so we walk ever with reverted eyes, like those monsters
who look backwards.
And yet the compensations of calamity are made apparent to the understanding also, after long intervals of
time. A fever, a mutilation, a cruel disappointment, a loss of wealth, a loss of friends, seems at the moment
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 32
Page No 35
unpaid loss, and unpayable. But the sure years reveal the deep remedial force that underlies all facts. The
death of a dear friend, wife, brother, lover, which seemed nothing but privation, somewhat later assumes the
aspect of a guide or genius; for it commonly operates revolutions in our way of life, terminates an epoch of
infancy or of youth which was waiting to be closed, breaks up a wonted occupation, or a household, or style
of living, and allows the formation of new ones more friendly to the growth of character. It permits or
constrains the formation of new acquaintances and the reception of new influences that prove of the first
importance to the next years; and the man or woman who would have remained a sunny gardenflower, with
no room for its roots and too much sunshine for its head, by the falling of the walls and the neglect of the
gardener is made the banian of the forest, yielding shade and fruit to wide neighborhoods of men.
SPIRITUAL LAWS.
The living Heaven thy prayers respect,
House at once and architect,
Quarrying man's rejected hours,
Builds therewith eternal towers;
Sole and selfcommanded works,
Fears not undermining days,
Grows by decays,
And, by the famous might that lurks
In reaction and recoil,
Makes flame to freeze, and ice to boil;
Forging, through swart arms of Offence,
The silver seat of Innocence.
IV. SPIRITUAL LAWS.
When the act of reflection takes place in the mind, when we look at ourselves in the light of thought, we
discover that our life is embosomed in beauty. Behind us, as we go, all things assume pleasing forms, as
clouds do far off. Not only things familiar and stale, but even the tragic and terrible are comely as they take
their place in the pictures of memory. The river bank, the weed at the waterside, the old house, the foolish
person, however neglected in the passing, have a grace in the past. Even the corpse that has lain in the
chambers has added a solemn ornament to the house. The soul will not know either deformity or pain. If in
the hours of clear reason we should speak the severest truth, we should say that we had never made a
sacrifice. In these hours the mind seems so great that nothing can be taken from us that seems much. All loss,
all pain, is particular; the universe remains to the heart unhurt. Neither vexations nor calamities abate our
trust. No man ever stated his griefs as lightly as he might. Allow for exaggeration in the most patient and
sorely ridden hack that ever was driven. For it is only the finite that has wrought and suffered; the infinite lies
stretched in smiling repose.
The intellectual life may be kept clean and healthful if man will live the life of nature and not import into his
mind difficulties which are none of his. No man need be perplexed in his speculations. Let him do and say
what strictly belongs to him, and though very ignorant of books, his nature shall not yield him any intellectual
obstructions and doubts. Our young people are diseased with the theological problems of original sin, origin
of evil, predestination and the like. These never presented a practical difficulty to any man,never darkened
across any man's road who did not go out of his way to seek them. These are the soul's mumps and measles
and whoopingcoughs, and those who have not caught them cannot describe their health or prescribe the
cure. A simple mind will not know these enemies. It is quite another thing that he should be able to give
account of his faith and expound to another the theory of his selfunion and freedom. This requires rare gifts.
Yet without this selfknowledge there may be a sylvan strength and integrity in that which he is. "A few
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 33
Page No 36
strong instincts and a few plain rules" suffice us.
My will never gave the images in my mind the rank they now take. The regular course of studies, the years of
academical and professional education have not yielded me better facts than some idle books under the bench
at the Latin School. What we do not call education is more precious than that which we call so. We form no
guess, at the time of receiving a thought, of its comparative value. And education often wastes its effort in
attempts to thwart and balk this natural magnetism, which is sure to select what belongs to it.
In like manner our moral nature is vitiated by any interference of our will. People represent virtue as a
struggle, and take to themselves great airs upon their attainments, and the question is everywhere vexed when
a noble nature is commended, whether the man is not better who strives with temptation. But there is no merit
in the matter. Either God is there or he is not there. We love characters in proportion as they are impulsive
and spontaneous. The less a man thinks or knows about his virtues the better we like him. Timoleon's
victories are the best victories, which ran and flowed like Homer's verses, Plutarch said. When we see a soul
whose acts are all regal, graceful and pleasant as roses, we must thank God that such things can be and are,
and not turn sourly on the angel and say 'Crump is a better man with his grunting resistance to all his native
devils.'
Not less conspicuous is the preponderance of nature over will in all practical life. There is less intention in
history than we ascribe to it. We impute deeplaid far sighted plans to Caesar and Napoleon; but the best of
their power was in nature, not in them. Men of an extraordinary success, in their honest moments, have
always sung, 'Not unto us, not unto us.' According to the faith of their times they have built altars to Fortune,
or to Destiny, or to St. Julian. Their success lay in their parallelism to the course of thought, which found in
them an unobstructed channel; and the wonders of which they were the visible conductors seemed to the eye
their deed. Did the wires generate the galvanism? It is even true that there was less in them on which they
could reflect than in another; as the virtue of a pipe is to be smooth and hollow. That which externally seemed
will and immovableness was willingness and selfannihilation. Could Shakspeare give a theory of
Shakspeare? Could ever a man of prodigious mathematical genius convey to others any insight into his
methods? If he could communicate that secret it would instantly lose its exaggerated value, blending with the
daylight and the vital energy the power to stand and to go.
The lesson is forcibly taught by these observations that our life might be much easier and simpler than we
make it; that the world might be a happier place than it is; that there is no need of struggles, convulsions, and
despairs, of the wringing of the hands and the gnashing of the teeth; that we miscreate our own evils. We
interfere with the optimism of nature; for whenever we get this vantageground of the past, or of a wiser
mind in the present, we are able to discern that we are begirt with laws which execute themselves.
The face of external nature teaches the same lesson. Nature will not have us fret and fume. She does not like
our benevolence or our learning much better than she likes our frauds and wars. When we come out of the
caucus, or the bank, or the Abolitionconvention, or the Temperancemeeting, or the Transcendental club
into the fields and woods, she says to us, 'So hot? my little Sir.'
We are full of mechanical actions. We must needs intermeddle and have things in our own way, until the
sacrifices and virtues of society are odious. Love should make joy; but our benevolence is unhappy. Our
Sundayschools and churches and paupersocieties are yokes to the neck. We pain ourselves to please
nobody. There are natural ways of arriving at the same ends at which these aim, but do not arrive. Why
should all virtue work in one and the same way? Why should all give dollars? It is very inconvenient to us
country folk, and we do not think any good will come of it. We have not dollars; merchants have; let them
give them. Farmers will give corn; poets will sing; women will sew; laborers will lend a hand; the children
will bring flowers. And why drag this dead weight of a Sundayschool over the whole Christendom? It is
natural and beautiful that childhood should inquire and maturity should teach; but it is time enough to answer
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 34
Page No 37
questions when they are asked. Do not shut up the young people against their will in a pew and force the
children to ask them questions for an hour against their will.
If we look wider, things are all alike; laws and letters and creeds and modes of living seem a travesty of truth.
Our society is encumbered by ponderous machinery, which resembles the endless aqueducts which the
Romans built over hill and dale and which are superseded by the discovery of the law that water rises to the
level of its source. It is a Chinese wall which any nimble Tartar can leap over. It is a standing army, not so
good as a peace. It is a graduated, titled, richly appointed empire, quite superfluous when townmeetings are
found to answer just as well.
Let us draw a lesson from nature, which always works by short ways. When the fruit is ripe, it falls. When the
fruit is despatched, the leaf falls. The circuit of the waters is mere falling. The walking of man and all animals
is a falling forward. All our manual labor and works of strength, as prying, splitting, digging, rowing and so
forth, are done by dint of continual falling, and the globe, earth, moon, comet, sun, star, fall for ever and ever.
The simplicity of the universe is very different from the simplicity of a machine. He who sees moral nature
out and out and thoroughly knows how knowledge is acquired and character formed, is a pedant. The
simplicity of nature is not that which may easily be read, but is inexhaustible. The last analysis can no wise
be made. We judge of a man's wisdom by his hope, knowing that the perception of the inexhaustibleness of
nature is an immortal youth. The wild fertility of nature is felt in comparing our rigid names and reputations
with our fluid consciousness. We pass in the world for sects and schools, for erudition and piety, and we are
all the time jejune babes. One sees very well how Pyrrhonism grew up. Every man sees that he is that middle
point whereof every thing may be affirmed and denied with equal reason. He is old, he is young, he is very
wise, he is altogether ignorant. He hears and feels what you say of the seraphim, and of the tinpeddler.
There is no permanent wise man except in the figment of the Stoics. We side with the hero, as we read or
paint, against the coward and the robber; but we have been ourselves that coward and robber, and shall be
again,not in the low circumstance, but in comparison with the grandeurs possible to the soul.
A little consideration of what takes place around us every day would show us that a higher law than that of
our will regulates events; that our painful labors are unnecessary and fruitless; that only in our easy, simple,
spontaneous action are we strong, and by contenting ourselves with obedience we become divine. Belief and
love,a believing love will relieve us of a vast load of care. O my brothers, God exists. There is a soul at the
centre of nature and over the will of every man, so that none of us can wrong the universe. It has so infused
its strong enchantment into nature that we prosper when we accept its advice, and when we struggle to wound
its creatures our hands are glued to our sides, or they beat our own breasts. The whole course of things goes
to teach us faith. We need only obey. There is guidance for each of us, and by lowly listening we shall hear
the right word. Why need you choose so painfully your place and occupation and associates and modes of
action and of entertainment? Certainly there is a possible right for you that precludes the need of balance and
wilful election. For you there is a reality, a fit place and congenial duties. Place yourself in the middle of the
stream of power and wisdom which animates all whom it floats, and you are without effort impelled to truth,
to right and a perfect contentment. Then you put all gainsayers in the wrong. Then you are the world, the
measure of right, of truth, of beauty. If we will not be marplots with our miserable interferences, the work,
the society, letters, arts, science, religion of men would go on far better than now, and the heaven predicted
from the beginning of the world, and still predicted from the bottom of the heart, would organize itself, as do
now the rose and the air and the sun.
I say, do not choose; but that is a figure of speech by which I would distinguish what is commonly called
choice among men, and which is a partial act, the choice of the hands, of the eyes, of the appetites, and not a
whole act of the man. But that which I call right or goodness, is the choice of my constitution; and that which
I call heaven, and inwardly aspire after, is the state or circumstance desirable to my constitution; and the
action which I in all my years tend to do, is the work for my faculties. We must hold a man amenable to
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 35
Page No 38
reason for the choice of his daily craft or profession. It is not an excuse any longer for his deeds that they are
the custom of his trade. What business has he with an evil trade? Has he not a calling in his character?
Each man has his own vocation. The talent is the call. There is one direction in which all space is open to
him. He has faculties silently inviting him thither to endless exertion. He is like a ship in a river; he runs
against obstructions on every side but one, on that side all obstruction is taken away and he sweeps serenely
over a deepening channel into an infinite sea. This talent and this call depend on his organization, or the mode
in which the general soul incarnates itself in him. He inclines to do something which is easy to him and good
when it is done, but which no other man can do. He has no rival. For the more truly he consults his own
powers, the more difference will his work exhibit from the work of any other. His ambition is exactly
proportioned to his powers. The height of the pinnacle is determined by the breadth of the base. Every man
has this call of the power to do somewhat unique, and no man has any other call. The pretence that he has
another call, a summons by name and personal election and outward "signs that mark him extraordinary, and
not in the roll of common men," is fanaticism, and betrays obtuseness to perceive that there is one mind in all
the individuals, and no respect of persons therein.
By doing his work he makes the need felt which he can supply, and creates the taste by which he is enjoyed.
By doing his own work he unfolds himself. It is the vice of our public speaking that it has not abandonment.
Somewhere, not only every orator but every man should let out all the length of all the reins; should find or
make a frank and hearty expression of what force and meaning is in him. The common experience is that the
man fits himself as well as he can to the customary details of that work or trade he falls into, and tends it as a
dog turns a spit. Then is he a part of the machine he moves; the man is lost. Until he can manage to
communicate himself to others in his full stature and proportion, he does not yet find his vocation. He must
find in that an outlet for his character, so that he may justify his work to their eyes. If the labor is mean, let
him by his thinking and character make it liberal. Whatever he knows and thinks, whatever in his
apprehension is worth doing, that let him communicate, or men will never know and honor him aright.
Foolish, whenever you take the meanness and formality of that thing you do, instead of converting it into the
obedient spiracle of your character and aims.
We like only such actions as have already long had the praise of men, and do not perceive that any thing man
can do may be divinely done. We think greatness entailed or organized in some places or duties, in certain
offices or occasions, and do not see that Paganini can extract rapture from a catgut, and Eulenstein from a
jewsharp, and a nimblefingered lad out of shreds of paper with his scissors, and Landseer out of swine, and
the hero out of the pitiful habitation and company in which he was hidden. What we call obscure condition or
vulgar society is that condition and society whose poetry is not yet written, but which you shall presently
make as enviable and renowned as any. In our estimates let us take a lesson from kings. The parts of
hospitality, the connection of families, the impressiveness of death, and a thousand other things, royalty
makes its own estimate of, and a royal mind will. To make habitually a new estimate,that is elevation.
What a man does, that he has. What has he to do with hope or fear? In himself is his might. Let him regard no
good as solid but that which is in his nature and which must grow out of him as long as he exists. The goods
of fortune may come and go like summer leaves; let him scatter them on every wind as the momentary signs
of his infinite productiveness.
He may have his own. A man's genius, the quality that differences him from every other, the susceptibility to
one class of influences, the selection of what is fit for him, the rejection of what is unfit, determines for him
the character of the universe. A man is a method, a progressive arrangement; a selecting principle, gathering
his like to him wherever he goes. He takes only his own out of the multiplicity that sweeps and circles round
him. He is like one of those booms which are set out from the shore on rivers to catch driftwood, or like the
loadstone amongst splinters of steel. Those facts, words, persons, which dwell in his memory without his
being able to say why, remain because they have a relation to him not less real for being as yet
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 36
Page No 39
unapprehended. They are symbols of value to him as they can interpret parts of his consciousness which he
would vainly seek words for in the conventional images of books and other minds. What attracts my attention
shall have it, as I will go to the man who knocks at my door, whilst a thousand persons as worthy go by it, to
whom I give no regard. It is enough that these particulars speak to me. A few anecdotes, a few traits of
character, manners, face, a few incidents, have an emphasis in your memory out of all proportion to their
apparent significance if you measure them by the ordinary standards. They relate to your gift. Let them have
their weight, and do not reject them and cast about for illustration and facts more usual in literature. What
your heart thinks great is great. The soul's emphasis is always right.
Over all things that are agreeable to his nature and genius the man has the highest right. Everywhere he may
take what belongs to his spiritual estate, nor can he take any thing else though all doors were open, nor can all
the force of men hinder him from taking so much. It is vain to attempt to keep a secret from one who has a
right to know it. It will tell itself. That mood into which a friend can bring us is his dominion over us. To the
thoughts of that state of mind he has a right. All the secrets of that state of mind he can compel. This is a law
which statesmen use in practice. All the terrors of the French Republic, which held Austria in awe, were
unable to command her diplomacy. But Napoleon sent to Vienna M. de Narbonne, one of the old noblesse,
with the morals, manners and name of that interest, saying that it was indispensable to send to the old
aristocracy of Europe men of the same connection, which, in fact, constitutes a sort of freemasonry. M. de
Narbonne in less than a fortnight penetrated all the secrets of the imperial cabinet.
Nothing seems so easy as to speak and to be understood. Yet a man may come to find that the strongest of
defences and of ties,that he has been understood; and he who has received an opinion may come to find it
the most inconvenient of bonds.
If a teacher have any opinion which he wishes to conceal, his pupils will become as fully indoctrinated into
that as into any which he publishes. If you pour water into a vessel twisted into coils and angles, it is vain to
say, I will pour it only into this or that;it will find its level in all. Men feel and act the consequences of
your doctrine without being able to show how they follow. Show us an arc of the curve, and a good
mathematician will find out the whole figure. We are always reasoning from the seen to the unseen. Hence
the perfect intelligence that subsists between wise men of remote ages. A man cannot bury his meanings so
deep in his book but time and likeminded men will find them. Plato had a secret doctrine, had he? What
secret can he conceal from the eyes of Bacon? of Montaigne? of Kant? Therefore, Aristotle said of his works,
"They are published and not published."
No man can learn what he has not preparation for learning, however near to his eyes is the object. A chemist
may tell his most precious secrets to a carpenter, and he shall be never the wiser,the secrets he would not
utter to a chemist for an estate. God screens us evermore from premature ideas. Our eyes are holden that we
cannot see things that stare us in the face, until the hour arrives when the mind is ripened; then we behold
them, and the time when we saw them not is like a dream.
Not in nature but in man is all the beauty and worth he sees. The world is very empty, and is indebted to this
gilding, exalting soul for all its pride. "Earth fills her lap with splendors" not her own. The vale of Tempe,
Tivoli and Rome are earth and water, rocks and sky. There are as good earth and water in a thousand places,
yet how unaffecting!
People are not the better for the sun and moon, the horizon and the trees; as it is not observed that the keepers
of Roman galleries or the valets of painters have any elevation of thought, or that librarians are wiser men
than others. There are graces in the demeanor of a polished and noble person which are lost upon the eye of a
churl. These are like the stars whose light has not yet reached us.
He may see what he maketh. Our dreams are the sequel of our waking knowledge. The visions of the night
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 37
Page No 40
bear some proportion to the visions of the day. Hideous dreams are exaggerations of the sins of the day. We
see our evil affections embodied in bad physiognomies. On the Alps the traveller sometimes beholds his own
shadow magnified to a giant, so that every gesture of his hand is terrific. "My children," said an old man to
his boys scared by a figure in the dark entry, "my children, you will never see any thing worse than
yourselves." As in dreams, so in the scarcely less fluid events of the world every man sees himself in
colossal, without knowing that it is himself. The good, compared to the evil which he sees, is as his own good
to his own evil. Every quality of his mind is magnified in some one acquaintance, and every emotion of his
heart in some one. He is like a quincunx of trees, which counts five,east, west, north, or south; or an initial,
medial, and terminal acrostic. And why not? He cleaves to one person and avoids another, according to their
likeness or unlikeness to himself, truly seeking himself in his associates and moreover in his trade and habits
and gestures and meats and drinks, and comes at last to be faithfully represented by every view you take of
his circumstances.
He may read what he writes. What can we see or acquire but what we are? You have observed a skilful man
reading Virgil. Well, that author is a thousand books to a thousand persons. Take the book into your two
hands and read your eyes out, you will never find what I find. If any ingenious reader would have a
monopoly of the wisdom or delight he gets, he is as secure now the book is Englished, as if it were
imprisoned in the Pelews' tongue. It is with a good book as it is with good company. Introduce a base person
among gentlemen, it is all to no purpose; he is not their fellow. Every society protects itself. The company is
perfectly safe, and he is not one of them, though his body is in the room.
What avails it to fight with the eternal laws of mind, which adjust the relation of all persons to each other by
the mathematical measure of their havings and beings? Gertrude is enamored of Guy; how high, how
aristocratic, how Roman his mien and manners! to live with him were life indeed, and no purchase is too
great; and heaven and earth are moved to that end. Well, Gertrude has Guy; but what now avails how high,
how aristocratic, how Roman his mien and manners, if his heart and aims are in the senate, in the theatre and
in the billiardroom, and she has no aims, no conversation that can enchant her graceful lord?
He shall have his own society. We can love nothing but nature. The most wonderful talents, the most
meritorious exertions really avail very little with us; but nearness or likeness of nature,how beautiful is the
ease of its victory! Persons approach us, famous for their beauty, for their accomplishments, worthy of all
wonder for their charms and gifts; they dedicate their whole skill to the hour and the company,with very
imperfect result. To be sure it would be ungrateful in us not to praise them loudly. Then, when all is done, a
person of related mind, a brother or sister by nature, comes to us so softly and easily, so nearly and
intimately, as if it were the blood in our proper veins, that we feel as if some one was gone, instead of another
having come; we are utterly relieved and refreshed; it is a sort of joyful solitude. We foolishly think in our
days of sin that we must court friends by compliance to the customs of society, to its dress, its breeding, and
its estimates. But only that soul can be my friend which I encounter on the line of my own march, that soul to
which I do not decline and which does not decline to me, but, native of the same celestial latitude, repeats in
its own all my experience. The scholar forgets himself and apes the customs and costumes of the man of the
world to deserve the smile of beauty, and follows some giddy girl, not yet taught by religious passion to
know the noble woman with all that is serene, oracular and beautiful in her soul. Let him be great, and love
shall follow him. Nothing is more deeply punished than the neglect of the affinities by which alone society
should be formed, and the insane levity of choosing associates by others' eyes.
He may set his own rate. It is a maxim worthy of all acceptation that a man may have that allowance he takes.
Take the place and attitude which belong to you, and all men acquiesce. The world must be just. It leaves
every man, with profound unconcern, to set his own rate. Hero or driveller, it meddles not in the matter. It
will certainly accept your own measure of your doing and being, whether you sneak about and deny your own
name, or whether you see your work produced to the concave sphere of the heavens, one with the revolution
of the stars.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 38
Page No 41
The same reality pervades all teaching. The man may teach by doing, and not otherwise. If he can
communicate himself he can teach, but not by words. He teaches who gives, and he learns who receives.
There is no teaching until the pupil is brought into the same state or principle in which you are; a transfusion
takes place; he is you and you are he; then is a teaching, and by no unfriendly chance or bad company can he
ever quite lose the benefit. But your propositions run out of one ear as they ran in at the other. We see it
advertised that Mr. Grand will deliver an oration on the Fourth of July, and Mr. Hand before the Mechanics'
Association, and we do not go thither, because we know that these gentlemen will not communicate their own
character and experience to the company. If we had reason to expect such a confidence we should go through
all inconvenience and opposition. The sick would be carried in litters. But a public oration is an escapade, a
noncommittal, an apology, a gag, and not a communication, not a speech, not a man.
A like Nemesis presides over all intellectual works. We have yet to learn that the thing uttered in words is not
therefore affirmed. It must affirm itself, or no forms of logic or of oath can give it evidence. The sentence
must also contain its own apology for being spoken.
The effect of any writing on the public mind is mathematically measurable by its depth of thought. How
much water does it draw? If it awaken you to think, if it lift you from your feet with the great voice of
eloquence, then the effect is to be wide, slow, permanent, over the minds of men; if the pages instruct you
not, they will die like flies in the hour. The way to speak and write what shall not go out of fashion is to speak
and write sincerely. The argument which has not power to reach my own practice, I may well doubt will fail
to reach yours. But take Sidney's maxim:"Look in thy heart, and write." He that writes to himself writes to
an eternal public. That statement only is fit to be made public which you have come at in attempting to satisfy
your own curiosity. The writer who takes his subject from his ear and not from his heart, should know that he
has lost as much as he seems to have gained, and when the empty book has gathered all its praise, and half
the people say, 'What poetry! what genius!' it still needs fuel to make fire. That only profits which is
profitable. Life alone can impart life; and though we should burst we can only be valued as we make
ourselves valuable. There is no luck in literary reputation. They who make up the final verdict upon every
book are not the partial and noisy readers of the hour when it appears, but a court as of angels, a public not to
be bribed, not to be entreated and not to be overawed, decides upon every man's title to fame. Only those
books come down which deserve to last. Gilt edges, vellum and morocco, and presentationcopies to all the
libraries will not preserve a book in circulation beyond its intrinsic date. It must go with all Walpole's Noble
and Royal Authors to its fate. Blackmore, Kotzebue, or Pollok may endure for a night, but Moses and Homer
stand for ever. There are not in the world at any one time more than a dozen persons who read and understand
Plato,never enough to pay for an edition of his works; yet to every generation these come duly down, for
the sake of those few persons, as if God brought them in his hand. "No book," said Bentley, "was ever written
down by any but itself." The permanence of all books is fixed by no effort, friendly or hostile, but by their
own specific gravity, or the intrinsic importance of their contents to the constant mind of man. "Do not
trouble yourself too much about the light on your statue," said Michael Angelo to the young sculptor; "the
light of the public square will test its value."
In like manner the effect of every action is measured by the depth of the sentiment from which it proceeds.
The great man knew not that he was great. It took a century or two for that fact to appear. What he did, he did
because he must; it was the most natural thing in the world, and grew out of the circumstances of the
moment. But now, every thing he did, even to the lifting of his finger or the eating of bread, looks large, all
related, and is called an institution.
These are the demonstrations in a few particulars of the genius of nature; they show the direction of the
stream. But the stream is blood; every drop is alive. Truth has not single victories; all things are its
organs,not only dust and stones, but errors and lies. The laws of disease, physicians say, are as beautiful as
the laws of health. Our philosophy is affirmative and readily accepts the testimony of negative facts, as every
shadow points to the sun. By a divine necessity every fact in nature is constrained to offer its testimony.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 39
Page No 42
Human character evermore publishes itself. The most fugitive deed and word, the mere air of doing a thing,
the intimated purpose, expresses character. If you act you show character; if you sit still, if you sleep, you
show it. You think because you have spoken nothing when others spoke, and have given no opinion on the
times, on the church, on slavery, on marriage, on socialism, on secret societies, on the college, on parties and
persons, that your verdict is still expected with curiosity as a reserved wisdom. Far otherwise; your silence
answers very loud. You have no oracle to utter, and your fellowmen have learned that you cannot help
them; for oracles speak. Doth not Wisdom cry and Understanding put forth her voice?
Dreadful limits are set in nature to the powers of dissimulation. Truth tyrannizes over the unwilling members
of the body. Faces never lie, it is said. No man need be deceived who will study the changes of expression.
When a man speaks the truth in the spirit of truth, his eye is as clear as the heavens. When he has base ends
and speaks falsely, the eye is muddy and sometimes asquint.
I have heard an experienced counsellor say that he never feared the effect upon a jury of a lawyer who does
not believe in his heart that his client ought to have a verdict. If he does not believe it his unbelief will appear
to the jury, despite all his protestations, and will become their unbelief. This is that law whereby a work of
art, of whatever kind, sets us in the same state of mind wherein the artist was when he made it. That which we
do not believe we cannot adequately say, though we may repeat the words never so often. It was this
conviction which Swedenborg expressed when he described a group of persons in the spiritual world
endeavoring in vain to articulate a proposition which they did not believe; but they could not, though they
twisted and folded their lips even to indignation.
A man passes for that he is worth. Very idle is all curiosity concerning other people's estimate of us, and all
fear of remaining unknown is not less so. If a man know that he can do any thing,that he can do it better
than any one else,he has a pledge of the acknowledgment of that fact by all persons. The world is full of
judgmentdays, and into every assembly that a man enters, in every action he attempts, he is gauged and
stamped. In every troop of boys that whoop and run in each yard and square, a newcomer is as well and
accurately weighed in the course of a few days and stamped with his right number, as if he had undergone a
formal trial of his strength, speed and temper. A stranger comes from a distant school, with better dress, with
trinkets in his pockets, with airs and pretensions; an older boy says to himself, 'It's of no use; we shall find
him out tomorrow.' 'What has he done?' is the divine question which searches men and transpierces every
false reputation. A fop may sit in any chair of the world nor be distinguished for his hour from Homer and
Washington; but there need never be any doubt concerning the respective ability of human beings. Pretension
may sit still, but cannot act. Pretension never feigned an act of real greatness. Pretension never wrote an Iliad,
nor drove back Xerxes, nor christianized the world, nor abolished slavery.
As much virtue as there is, so much appears; as much goodness as there is, so much reverence it commands.
All the devils respect virtue. The high, the generous, the selfdevoted sect will always instruct and command
mankind. Never was a sincere word utterly lost. Never a magnanimity fell to the ground, but there is some
heart to greet and accept it unexpectedly. A man passes for that he is worth. What he is engraves itself on his
face, on his form, on his fortunes, in letters of light. Concealment avails him nothing, boasting nothing. There
is confession in the glances of our eyes, in our smiles, in salutations, and the grasp of hands. His sin bedaubs
him, mars all his good impression. Men know not why they do not trust him, but they do not trust him. His
vice glasses his eye, cuts lines of mean expression in his cheek, pinches the nose, sets the mark of the beast
on the back of the head, and writes O fool! fool! on the forehead of a king.
If you would not be known to do any thing, never do it. A man may play the fool in the drifts of a desert, but
every grain of sand shall seem to see. He may be a solitary eater, but he cannot keep his foolish counsel. A
broken complexion, a swinish look, ungenerous acts and the want of due knowledge,all blab. Can a cook, a
Chiffinch, an Iachimo be mistaken for Zeno or Paul? Confucius exclaimed,"How can a man be concealed?
How can a man be concealed?"
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 40
Page No 43
On the other hand, the hero fears not that if he withhold the avowal of a just and brave act it will go
unwitnessed and unloved. One knows it,himself, and is pledged by it to sweetness of peace and to
nobleness of aim which will prove in the end a better proclamation of it than the relating of the incident.
Virtue is the adherence in action to the nature of things, and the nature of things makes it prevalent. It
consists in a perpetual substitution of being for seeming, and with sublime propriety God is described as
saying, I AM.
The lesson which these observations convey is, Be, and not seem. Let us acquiesce. Let us take our bloated
nothingness out of the path of the divine circuits. Let us unlearn our wisdom of the world. Let us lie low in
the Lord's power and learn that truth alone makes rich and great.
If you visit your friend, why need you apologize for not having visited him, and waste his time and deface
your own act? Visit him now. Let him feel that the highest love has come to see him, in thee its lowest organ.
Or why need you torment yourself and friend by secret selfreproaches that you have not assisted him or
complimented him with gifts and salutations heretofore? Be a gift and a benediction. Shine with real light and
not with the borrowed reflection of gifts. Common men are apologies for men; they bow the head, excuse
themselves with prolix reasons, and accumulate appearances because the substance is not.
We are full of these superstitions of sense, the worship of magnitude. We call the poet inactive, because he is
not a president, a merchant, or a porter. We adore an institution, and do not see that it is founded on a thought
which we have. But real action is in silent moments. The epochs of our life are not in the visible facts of our
choice of a calling, our marriage, our acquisition of an office, and the like, but in a silent thought by the
wayside as we walk; in a thought which revises our entire manner of life and says,'Thus hast thou done,
but it were better thus.' And all our after years, like menials, serve and wait on this, and according to their
ability execute its will. This revisal or correction is a constant force, which, as a tendency, reaches through
our lifetime. The object of the man, the aim of these moments, is to make daylight shine through him, to
suffer the law to traverse his whole being without obstruction, so that on what point soever of his doing your
eye falls it shall report truly of his character, whether it be his diet, his house, his religious forms, his society,
his mirth, his vote, his opposition. Now he is not homogeneous, but heterogeneous, and the ray does not
traverse; there are no thorough lights, but the eye of the beholder is puzzled, detecting many unlike
tendencies and a life not yet at one.
Why should we make it a point with our false modesty to disparage that man we are and that form of being
assigned to us? A good man is contented. I love and honor Epaminondas, but I do not wish to be
Epaminondas. I hold it more just to love the world of this hour than the world of his hour. Nor can you, if I
am true, excite me to the least uneasiness by saying, 'He acted and thou sittest still.' I see action to be good,
when the need is, and sitting still to be also good. Epaminondas, if he was the man I take him for, would have
sat still with joy and peace, if his lot had been mine. Heaven is large, and affords space for all modes of love
and fortitude. Why should we be busybodies and superserviceable? Action and inaction are alike to the true.
One piece of the tree is cut for a weathercock and one for the sleeper of a bridge; the virtue of the wood is
apparent in both.
I desire not to disgrace the soul. The fact that I am here certainly shows me that the soul had need of an organ
here. Shall I not assume the post? Shall I skulk and dodge and duck with my unseasonable apologies and vain
modesty and imagine my being here impertinent? less pertinent than Epaminondas or Homer being there? and
that the soul did not know its own needs? Besides, without any reasoning on the matter, I have no discontent.
The good soul nourishes me and unlocks new magazines of power and enjoyment to me every day. I will not
meanly decline the immensity of good, because I have heard that it has come to others in another shape.
Besides, why should we be cowed by the name of Action? 'Tis a trick of the senses,no more. We know that
the ancestor of every action is a thought. The poor mind does not seem to itself to be any thing unless it have
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 41
Page No 44
an outside badge,some Gentoo diet, or Quaker coat, or Calvinistic prayermeeting, or philanthropic
society, or a great donation, or a high office, or, any how, some wild contrasting action to testify that it is
somewhat. The rich mind lies in the sun and sleeps, and is Nature. To think is to act.
Let us, if we must have great actions, make our own so. All action is of an infinite elasticity, and the least
admits of being inflated with the celestial air until it eclipses the sun and moon. Let us seek one peace by
fidelity. Let me heed my duties. Why need I go gadding into the scenes and philosophy of Greek and Italian
history before I have justified myself to my benefactors? How dare I read Washington's campaigns when I
have not answered the letters of my own correspondents? Is not that a just objection to much of our reading?
It is a pusillanimous desertion of our work to gaze after our neighbors. It is peeping. Byron says of Jack
Bunting,
"He knew not what to say, and so he swore."
I may say it of our preposterous use of books,He knew not what to do, and so he read. I can think of
nothing to fill my time with, and I find the Life of Brant. It is a very extravagant compliment to pay to Brant,
or to General Schuyler, or to General Washington. My time should be as good as their time,my facts, my
net of relations, as good as theirs, or either of theirs. Rather let me do my work so well that other idlers if they
choose may compare my texture with the texture of these and find it identical with the best.
This overestimate of the possibilities of Paul and Pericles, this underestimate of our own, comes from a
neglect of the fact of an identical nature. Bonaparte knew but one merit, and rewarded in one and the same
way the good soldier, the good astronomer, the good poet, the good player. The poet uses the names of
Caesar, of Tamerlane, of Bonduca, of Belisarius; the painter uses the conventional story of the Virgin Mary,
of Paul, of Peter. He does not therefore defer to the nature of these accidental men, of these stock heroes. If
the poet write a true drama, then he is Caesar, and not the player of Caesar; then the selfsame strain of
thought, emotion as pure, wit as subtle, motions as swift, mounting, extravagant, and a heart as great,
selfsufficing, dauntless, which on the waves of its love and hope can uplift all that is reckoned solid and
precious in the world,palaces, gardens, money, navies, kingdoms,marking its own incomparable worth
by the slight it casts on these gauds of men;these all are his, and by the power of these he rouses the
nations. Let a man believe in God, and not in names and places and persons. Let the great soul incarnated in
some woman's form, poor and sad and single, in some Dolly or Joan, go out to service, and sweep chambers
and scour floors, and its effulgent daybeams cannot be muffled or hid, but to sweep and scour will instantly
appear supreme and beautiful actions, the top and radiance of human life, and all people will get mops and
brooms; until, lo! suddenly the great soul has enshrined itself in some other form and done some other deed,
and that is now the flower and head of all living nature.
We are the photometers, we the irritable goldleaf and tinfoil that measure the accumulations of the subtle
element. We know the authentic effects of the true fire through every one of its million disguises.
LOVE.
"I was as a gem concealed;
Me my burning ray revealed."
Koran .
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 42
Page No 45
V. LOVE.
Every promise of the soul has innumerable fulfilments; each of its joys ripens into a new want. Nature,
uncontainable, flowing, forelooking, in the first sentiment of kindness anticipates already a benevolence
which shall lose all particular regards in its general light. The introduction to this felicity is in a private and
tender relation of one to one, which is the enchantment of human life; which, like a certain divine rage and
enthusiasm, seizes on man at one period and works a revolution in his mind and body; unites him to his race,
pledges him to the domestic and civic relations, carries him with new sympathy into nature, enhances the
power of the senses, opens the imagination, adds to his character heroic and sacred attributes, establishes
marriage, and gives permanence to human society.
The natural association of the sentiment of love with the heyday of the blood seems to require that in order to
portray it in vivid tints, which every youth and maid should confess to be true to their throbbing experience,
one must not be too old. The delicious fancies of youth reject the least savor of a mature philosophy, as
chilling with age and pedantry their purple bloom. And therefore I know I incur the imputation of
unnecessary hardness and stoicism from those who compose the Court and Parliament of Love. But from
these formidable censors I shall appeal to my seniors. For it is to be considered that this passion of which we
speak, though it begin with the young, yet forsakes not the old, or rather suffers no one who is truly its
servant to grow old, but makes the aged participators of it not less than the tender maiden, though in a
different and nobler sort. For it is a fire that kindling its first embers in the narrow nook of a private bosom,
caught from a wandering spark out of another private heart, glows and enlarges until it warms and beams
upon multitudes of men and women, upon the universal heart of all, and so lights up the whole world and all
nature with its generous flames. It matters not therefore whether we attempt to describe the passion at twenty,
at thirty, or at eighty years. He who paints it at the first period will lose some of its later, he who paints it at
the last, some of its earlier traits. Only it is to be hoped that by patience and the Muses' aid we may attain to
that inward view of the law which shall describe a truth ever young and beautiful, so central that it shall
commend itself to the eye, at whatever angle beholden.
And the first condition is, that we must leave a too close and lingering adherence to facts, and study the
sentiment as it appeared in hope and not in history. For each man sees his own life defaced and disfigured, as
the life of man is not, to his imagination. Each man sees over his own experience a certain stain of error,
whilst that of other men looks fair and ideal. Let any man go back to those delicious relations which make the
beauty of his life, which have given him sincerest instruction and nourishment, he will shrink and moan.
Alas! I know not why, but infinite compunctions embitter in mature life the remembrances of budding joy
and cover every beloved name. Every thing is beautiful seen from the point of the intellect, or as truth. But all
is sour, if seen as experience. Details are melancholy; the plan is seemly and noble. In the actual worldthe
painful kingdom of time and placedwell care, and canker, and fear. With thought, with the ideal, is
immortal hilarity, the rose of joy. Round it all the Muses sing. But grief cleaves to names, and persons, and
the partial interests of today and yesterday.
The strong bent of nature is seen in the proportion which this topic of personal relations usurps in the
conversation of society. What do we wish to know of any worthy person so much, as how he has sped in the
history of this sentiment? What books in the circulating libraries circulate? How we glow over these novels of
passion, when the story is told with any spark of truth and nature! And what fastens attention, in the
intercourse of life, like any passage betraying affection between two parties? Perhaps we never saw them
before, and never shall meet them again. But we see them exchange a glance, or betray a deep emotion, and
we are no longer strangers. We understand them, and take the warmest interest in the development of the
romance. All mankind love a lover. The earliest demonstrations of complacency and kindness are nature's
most winning pictures. It is the dawn of civility and grace in the coarse and rustic. The rude village boy teases
the girls about the schoolhouse door;but today he comes running into the entry, and meets one fair child
disposing her satchel; he holds her books to help her, and instantly it seems to him as if she removed herself
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 43
Page No 46
from him infinitely, and was a sacred precinct. Among the throng of girls he runs rudely enough, but one
alone distances him; and these two little neighbors, that were so close just now, have learned to respect each
other's personality. Or who can avert his eyes from the engaging, halfartful, halfartless ways of
schoolgirls who go into the country shops to buy a skein of silk or a sheet of paper, and talk half an hour
about nothing with the broadfaced, goodnatured shopboy. In the village they are on a perfect equality,
which love delights in, and without any coquetry the happy, affectionate nature of woman flows out in this
pretty gossip. The girls may have little beauty, yet plainly do they establish between them and the good boy
the most agreeable, confiding relations, what with their fun and their earnest, about Edgar and Jonas and
Almira, and who was invited to the party, and who danced at the dancingschool, and when the
singingschool would begin, and other nothings concerning which the parties cooed. By and by that boy
wants a wife, and very truly and heartily will he know where to find a sincere and sweet mate, without any
risk such as Milton deplores as incident to scholars and great men.
I have been told that in some public discourses of mine my reverence for the intellect has made me unjustly
cold to the personal relations. But now I almost shrink at the remembrance of such disparaging words. For
persons are love's world, and the coldest philosopher cannot recount the debt of the young soul wandering
here in nature to the power of love, without being tempted to unsay, as treasonable to nature, aught
derogatory to the social instincts. For though the celestial rapture falling out of heaven seizes only upon those
of tender age, and although a beauty overpowering all analysis or comparison and putting us quite beside
ourselves we can seldom see after thirty years, yet the remembrance of these visions outlasts all other
remembrances, and is a wreath of flowers on the oldest brows. But here is a strange fact; it may seem to many
men, in revising their experience, that they have no fairer page in their life's book than the delicious memory
of some passages wherein affection contrived to give a witchcraft, surpassing the deep attraction of its own
truth, to a parcel of accidental and trivial circumstances. In looking backward they may find that several
things which were not the charm have more reality to this groping memory than the charm itself which
embalmed them. But be our experience in particulars what it may, no man ever forgot the visitations of that
power to his heart and brain, which created all things anew; which was the dawn in him of music, poetry, and
art; which made the face of nature radiant with purple light, the morning and the night varied enchantments;
when a single tone of one voice could make the heart bound, and the most trivial circumstance associated
with one form is put in the amber of memory; when he became all eye when one was present, and all memory
when one was gone; when the youth becomes a watcher of windows and studious of a glove, a veil, a ribbon,
or the wheels of a carriage; when no place is too solitary and none too silent, for him who has richer company
and sweeter conversation in his new thoughts than any old friends, though best and purest, can give him; for
the figures, the motions, the words of the beloved object are not like other images written in water, but, as
Plutarch said, "enamelled in fire," and make the study of midnight:
"Thou art not gone being gone, where'er thou art,
Thou leav'st in him thy watchful eyes, in him thy
loving heart."
In the noon and the afternoon of life we still throb at the recollection of days when happiness was not happy
enough, but must be drugged with the relish of pain and fear; for he touched the secret of the matter who said
of love,
"All other pleasures are not worth its pains:"
and when the day was not long enough, but the night too must be consumed in keen recollections; when the
head boiled all night on the pillow with the generous deed it resolved on; when the moonlight was a pleasing
fever and the stars were letters and the flowers ciphers and the air was coined into song; when all business
seemed an impertinence, and all the men and women running to and fro in the streets, mere pictures.
The passion rebuilds the world for the youth. It makes all things alive and significant. Nature grows
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 44
Page No 47
conscious. Every bird on the boughs of the tree sings now to his heart and soul. The notes are almost
articulate. The clouds have faces as he looks on them. The trees of the forest, the waving grass and the
peeping flowers have grown intelligent; and he almost fears to trust them with the secret which they seem to
invite. Yet nature soothes and sympathizes. In the green solitude he finds a dearer home than with men:
"Fountainheads and pathless groves,
Places which pale passion loves,
Moonlight walks, when all the fowls
Are safely housed, save bats and owls,
A midnight bell, a passing groan,
These are the sounds we feed upon."
Behold there in the wood the fine madman! He is a palace of sweet sounds and sights; he dilates; he is twice a
man; he walks with arms akimbo; he soliloquizes; he accosts the grass and the trees; he feels the blood of the
violet, the clover and the lily in his veins; and he talks with the brook that wets his foot.
The heats that have opened his perceptions of natural beauty have made him love music and verse. It is a fact
often observed, that men have written good verses under the inspiration of passion, who cannot write well
under any other circumstances.
The like force has the passion over all his nature. It expands the sentiment; it makes the clown gentle and
gives the coward heart. Into the most pitiful and abject it will infuse a heart and courage to defy the world, so
only it have the countenance of the beloved object. In giving him to another it still more gives him to himself.
He is a new man, with new perceptions, new and keener purposes, and a religious solemnity of character and
aims. He does not longer appertain to his family and society; he is somewhat; he is a person; he is a soul.
And here let us examine a little nearer the nature of that influence which is thus potent over the human youth.
Beauty, whose revelation to man we now celebrate, welcome as the sun wherever it pleases to shine, which
pleases everybody with it and with themselves, seems sufficient to itself. The lover cannot paint his maiden
to his fancy poor and solitary. Like a tree in flower, so much soft, budding, informing loveliness is society for
itself; and she teaches his eye why Beauty was pictured with Loves and Graces attending her steps. Her
existence makes the world rich. Though she extrudes all other persons from his attention as cheap and
unworthy, she indemnifies him by carrying out her own being into somewhat impersonal, large, mundane, so
that the maiden stands to him for a representative of all select things and virtues. For that reason the lover
never sees personal resemblances in his mistress to her kindred or to others. His friends find in her a likeness
to her mother, or her sisters, or to persons not of her blood. The lover sees no resemblance except to summer
evenings and diamond mornings, to rainbows and the song of birds.
The ancients called beauty the flowering of virtue. Who can analyze the nameless charm which glances from
one and another face and form? We are touched with emotions of tenderness and complacency, but we cannot
find whereat this dainty emotion, this wandering gleam, points. It is destroyed for the imagination by any
attempt to refer it to organization. Nor does it point to any relations of friendship or love known and
described in society, but, as it seems to me, to a quite other and unattainable sphere, to relations of
transcendent delicacy and sweetness, to what roses and violets hint and foreshow. We cannot approach
beauty. Its nature is like opaline doves'neck lustres, hovering and evanescent. Herein it resembles the most
excellent things, which all have this rainbow character, defying all attempts at appropriation and use. What
else did Jean Paul Richter signify, when he said to music, "Away! away! thou speakest to me of things which
in all my endless life I have not found, and shall not find." The same fluency may be observed in every work
of the plastic arts. The statue is then beautiful when it begins to be incomprehensible, when it is passing out
of criticism and can no longer be defined by compass and measuringwand, but demands an active
imagination to go with it and to say what it is in the act of doing. The god or hero of the sculptor is always
represented in a transition from that which is representable to the senses, to that which is not. Then first it
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 45
Page No 48
ceases to be a stone. The same remark holds of painting. And of poetry the success is not attained when it
lulls and satisfies, but when it astonishes and fires us with new endeavors after the unattainable. Concerning it
Landor inquires "whether it is not to be referred to some purer state of sensation and existence."
In like manner, personal beauty is then first charming and itself when it dissatisfies us with any end; when it
becomes a story without an end; when it suggests gleams and visions and not earthly satisfactions; when it
makes the beholder feel his unworthiness; when he cannot feel his right to it, though he were Caesar; he
cannot feel more right to it than to the firmament and the splendors of a sunset.
Hence arose the saying, "If I love you, what is that to you?" We say so because we feel that what we love is
not in your will, but above it. It is not you, but your radiance. It is that which you know not in yourself and
can never know.
This agrees well with that high philosophy of Beauty which the ancient writers delighted in; for they said that
the soul of man, embodied here on earth, went roaming up and down in quest of that other world of its own
out of which it came into this, but was soon stupefied by the light of the natural sun, and unable to see any
other objects than those of this world, which are but shadows of real things. Therefore the Deity sends the
glory of youth before the soul, that it may avail itself of beautiful bodies as aids to its recollection of the
celestial good and fair; and the man beholding such a person in the female sex runs to her and finds the
highest joy in contemplating the form, movement, and intelligence of this person, because it suggests to him
the presence of that which indeed is within the beauty, and the cause of the beauty.
If however, from too much conversing with material objects, the soul was gross, and misplaced its
satisfaction in the body, it reaped nothing but sorrow; body being unable to fulfil the promise which beauty
holds out; but if, accepting the hint of these visions and suggestions which beauty makes to his mind, the soul
passes through the body and falls to admire strokes of character, and the lovers contemplate one another in
their discourses and their actions, then they pass to the true palace of beauty, more and more inflame their
love of it, and by this love extinguishing the base affection, as the sun puts out the fire by shining on the
hearth, they become pure and hallowed. By conversation with that which is in itself excellent, magnanimous,
lowly, and just, the lover comes to a warmer love of these nobilities, and a quicker apprehension of them.
Then he passes from loving them in one to loving them in all, and so is the one beautiful soul only the door
through which he enters to the society of all true and pure souls. In the particular society of his mate he
attains a clearer sight of any spot, any taint which her beauty has contracted from this world, and is able to
point it out, and this with mutual joy that they are now able, without offence, to indicate blemishes and
hindrances in each other, and give to each all help and comfort in curing the same. And beholding in many
souls the traits of the divine beauty, and separating in each soul that which is divine from the taint which it
has contracted in the world, the lover ascends to the highest beauty, to the love and knowledge of the
Divinity, by steps on this ladder of created souls.
Somewhat like this have the truly wise told us of love in all ages. The doctrine is not old, nor is it new. If
Plato, Plutarch and Apuleius taught it, so have Petrarch, Angelo and Milton. It awaits a truer unfolding in
opposition and rebuke to that subterranean prudence which presides at marriages with words that take hold of
the upper world, whilst one eye is prowling in the cellar; so that its gravest discourse has a savor of hams and
powderingtubs. Worst, when this sensualism intrudes into the education of young women, and withers the
hope and affection of human nature by teaching that marriage signifies nothing but a housewife's thrift, and
that woman's life has no other aim.
But this dream of love, though beautiful, is only one scene in our play. In the procession of the soul from
within outward, it enlarges its circles ever, like the pebble thrown into the pond, or the light proceeding from
an orb. The rays of the soul alight first on things nearest, on every utensil and toy, on nurses and domestics,
on the house and yard and passengers, on the circle of household acquaintance, on politics and geography and
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 46
Page No 49
history. But things are ever grouping themselves according to higher or more interior laws. Neighborhood,
size, numbers, habits, persons, lose by degrees their power over us. Cause and effect, real affinities, the
longing for harmony between the soul and the circumstance, the progressive, idealizing instinct, predominate
later, and the step backward from the higher to the lower relations is impossible. Thus even love, which is the
deification of persons, must become more impersonal every day. Of this at first it gives no hint. Little think
the youth and maiden who are glancing at each other across crowded rooms with eyes so full of mutual
intelligence, of the precious fruit long hereafter to proceed from this new, quite external stimulus. The work
of vegetation begins first in the irritability of the bark and leafbuds. From exchanging glances, they advance
to acts of courtesy, of gallantry, then to fiery passion, to plighting troth and marriage. Passion beholds its
object as a perfect unit. The soul is wholly embodied, and the body is wholly ensouled:
"Her pure and eloquent blood
Spoke in her cheeks, and so distinctly wrought,
That one might almost say her body thought."
Romeo, if dead, should be cut up into little stars to make the heavens fine. Life, with this pair, has no other
aim, asks no more, than Juliet,than Romeo. Night, day, studies, talents, kingdoms, religion, are all
contained in this form full of soul, in this soul which is all form. The lovers delight in endearments, in
avowals of love, in comparisons of their regards. When alone, they solace themselves with the remembered
image of the other. Does that other see the same star, the same melting cloud, read the same book, feel the
same emotion, that now delight me? They try and weigh their affection, and adding up costly advantages,
friends, opportunities, properties, exult in discovering that willingly, joyfully, they would give all as a ransom
for the beautiful, the beloved head, not one hair of which shall be harmed. But the lot of humanity is on these
children. Danger, sorrow, and pain arrive to them, as to all. Love prays. It makes covenants with Eternal
Power in behalf of this dear mate. The union which is thus effected and which adds a new value to every
atom in naturefor it transmutes every thread throughout the whole web of relation into a golden ray, and
bathes the soul in a new and sweeter elementis yet a temporary state. Not always can flowers, pearls,
poetry, protestations, nor even home in another heart, content the awful soul that dwells in clay. It arouses
itself at last from these endearments, as toys, and puts on the harness and aspires to vast and universal aims.
The soul which is in the soul of each, craving a perfect beatitude, detects incongruities, defects and
disproportion in the behavior of the other. Hence arise surprise, expostulation and pain. Yet that which drew
them to each other was signs of loveliness, signs of virtue; and these virtues are there, however eclipsed.
They appear and reappear and continue to attract; but the regard changes, quits the sign and attaches to the
substance. This repairs the wounded affection. Meantime, as life wears on, it proves a game of permutation
and combination of all possible positions of the parties, to employ all the resources of each and acquaint each
with the strength and weakness of the other. For it is the nature and end of this relation, that they should
represent the human race to each other. All that is in the world, which is or ought to be known, is cunningly
wrought into the texture of man, of woman:
"The person love does to us fit,
Like manna, has the taste of all in it."
The world rolls; the circumstances vary every hour. The angels that inhabit this temple of the body appear at
the windows, and the gnomes and vices also. By all the virtues they are united. If there be virtue, all the vices
are known as such; they confess and flee. Their once flaming regard is sobered by time in either breast, and
losing in violence what it gains in extent, it becomes a thorough good understanding. They resign each other
without complaint to the good offices which man and woman are severally appointed to discharge in time,
and exchange the passion which once could not lose sight of its object, for a cheerful, disengaged furtherance,
whether present or absent, of each other's designs. At last they discover that all which at first drew them
together,those once sacred features, that magical play of charms,was deciduous, had a prospective end,
like the scaffolding by which the house was built; and the purification of the intellect and the heart from year
to year is the real marriage, foreseen and prepared from the first, and wholly above their consciousness.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 47
Page No 50
Looking at these aims with which two persons, a man and a woman, so variously and correlatively gifted, are
shut up in one house to spend in the nuptial society forty or fifty years, I do not wonder at the emphasis with
which the heart prophesies this crisis from early infancy, at the profuse beauty with which the instincts deck
the nuptial bower, and nature and intellect and art emulate each other in the gifts and the melody they bring to
the epithalamium.
Thus are we put in training for a love which knows not sex, nor person, nor partiality, but which seeks virtue
and wisdom everywhere, to the end of increasing virtue and wisdom. We are by nature observers, and thereby
learners. That is our permanent state. But we are often made to feel that our affections are but tents of a night.
Though slowly and with pain, the objects of the affections change, as the objects of thought do. There are
moments when the affections rule and absorb the man and make his happiness dependent on a person or
persons. But in health the mind is presently seen again,its overarching vault, bright with galaxies of
immutable lights, and the warm loves and fears that swept over us as clouds must lose their finite character
and blend with God, to attain their own perfection. But we need not fear that we can lose any thing by the
progress of the soul. The soul may be trusted to the end. That which is so beautiful and attractive as these
relations, must be succeeded and supplanted only by what is more beautiful, and so on for ever.
FRIENDSHIP.
A RUDDY drop of manly blood The surging sea outweighs; The world uncertain comes and goes, The lover
rooted stays. I fancied he was fled, And, after many a year, Glowed unexhausted kindliness Like daily sunrise
there. My careful heart was free again, O friend, my bosom said, Through thee alone the sky is arched,
Through thee the rose is red, All things through thee take nobler form And look beyond the earth, The
millround of our fate appears A sunpath in thy worth. Me too thy nobleness has taught To master my
despair; The fountains of my hidden life Are through thy friendship fair.
VI. FRIENDSHIP.
We have a great deal more kindness than is ever spoken. Maugre all the selfishness that chills like east winds
the world, the whole human family is bathed with an element of love like a fine ether. How many persons we
meet in houses, whom we scarcely speak to, whom yet we honor, and who honor us! How many we see in the
street, or sit with in church, whom, though silently, we warmly rejoice to be with! Read the language of these
wandering eyebeams. The heart knoweth.
The effect of the indulgence of this human affection is a certain cordial exhilaration. In poetry and in
common speech, the emotions of benevolence and complacency which are felt towards others are likened to
the material effects of fire; so swift, or much more swift, more active, more cheering, are these fine inward
irradiations. From the highest degree of passionate love to the lowest degree of goodwill, they make the
sweetness of life.
Our intellectual and active powers increase with our affection. The scholar sits down to write, and all his
years of meditation do not furnish him with one good thought or happy expression; but it is necessary to write
a letter to a friend,and forthwith troops of gentle thoughts invest themselves, on every hand, with chosen
words. See, in any house where virtue and self respect abide, the palpitation which the approach of a
stranger causes. A commended stranger is expected and announced, and an uneasiness betwixt pleasure and
pain invades all the hearts of a household. His arrival almost brings fear to the good hearts that would
welcome him. The house is dusted, all things fly into their places, the old coat is exchanged for the new, and
they must get up a dinner if they can. Of a commended stranger, only the good report is told by others, only
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 48
Page No 51
the good and new is heard by us. He stands to us for humanity. He is what we wish. Having imagined and
invested him, we ask how we should stand related in conversation and action with such a man, and are uneasy
with fear. The same idea exalts conversation with him. We talk better than we are wont. We have the
nimblest fancy, a richer memory, and our dumb devil has taken leave for the time. For long hours we can
continue a series of sincere, graceful, rich communications, drawn from the oldest, secretest experience, so
that they who sit by, of our own kinsfolk and acquaintance, shall feel a lively surprise at our unusual powers.
But as soon as the stranger begins to intrude his partialities, his definitions, his defects, into the conversation,
it is all over. He has heard the first, the last and best he will ever hear from us. He is no stranger now.
Vulgarity, ignorance, misapprehension are old acquaintances. Now, when he comes, he may get the order, the
dress and the dinner,but the throbbing of the heart and the communications of the soul, no more.
What is so pleasant as these jets of affection which make a young world for me again? What so delicious as a
just and firm encounter of two, in a thought, in a feeling? How beautiful, on their approach to this beating
heart, the steps and forms of the gifted and the true! The moment we indulge our affections, the earth is
metamorphosed; there is no winter and no night; all tragedies, all ennuis vanish,all duties even; nothing
fills the proceeding eternity but the forms all radiant of beloved persons. Let the soul be assured that
somewhere in the universe it should rejoin its friend, and it would be content and cheerful alone for a
thousand years.
I awoke this morning with devout thanksgiving for my friends, the old and the new. Shall I not call God the
Beautiful, who daily showeth himself so to me in his gifts? I chide society, I embrace solitude, and yet I am
not so ungrateful as not to see the wise, the lovely and the nobleminded, as from time to time they pass my
gate. Who hears me, who understands me, becomes mine,a possession for all time. Nor is Nature so poor
but she gives me this joy several times, and thus we weave social threads of our own, a new web of relations;
and, as many thoughts in succession substantiate themselves, we shall by and by stand in a new world of our
own creation, and no longer strangers and pilgrims in a traditionary globe. My friends have come to me
unsought. The great God gave them to me. By oldest right, by the divine affinity of virtue with itself, I find
them, or rather not I but the Deity in me and in them derides and cancels the thick walls of individual
character, relation, age, sex, circumstance, at which he usually connives, and now makes many one. High
thanks I owe you, excellent lovers, who carry out the world for me to new and noble depths, and enlarge the
meaning of all my thoughts. These are new poetry of the first Bard, poetry without stop,hymn, ode and
epic, poetry still flowing, Apollo and the Muses chanting still. Will these too separate themselves from me
again, or some of them? I know not, but I fear it not; for my relation to them is so pure, that we hold by
simple affinity, and the Genius of my life being thus social, the same affinity will exert its energy on
whomsoever is as noble as these men and women, wherever I may be.
I confess to an extreme tenderness of nature on this point. It is almost dangerous to me to "crush the sweet
poison of misused wine" of the affections. A new person is to me a great event and hinders me from sleep. I
have often had fine fancies about persons which have given me delicious hours; but the joy ends in the day; it
yields no fruit. Thought is not born of it; my action is very little modified. I must feel pride in my friend's
accomplishments as if they were mine, and a property in his virtues. I feel as warmly when he is praised, as
the lover when he hears applause of his engaged maiden. We overestimate the conscience of our friend. His
goodness seems better than our goodness, his nature finer, his temptations less. Every thing that is his,his
name, his form, his dress, books and instruments,fancy enhances. Our own thought sounds new and larger
from his mouth.
Yet the systole and diastole of the heart are not without their analogy in the ebb and flow of love. Friendship,
like the immortality of the soul, is too good to be believed. The lover, beholding his maiden, half knows that
she is not verily that which he worships; and in the golden hour of friendship we are surprised with shades of
suspicion and unbelief. We doubt that we bestow on our hero the virtues in which he shines, and afterwards
worship the form to which we have ascribed this divine inhabitation. In strictness, the soul does not respect
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 49
Page No 52
men as it respects itself. In strict science all persons underlie the same condition of an infinite remoteness.
Shall we fear to cool our love by mining for the metaphysical foundation of this Elysian temple? Shall I not
be as real as the things I see? If I am, I shall not fear to know them for what they are. Their essence is not less
beautiful than their appearance, though it needs finer organs for its apprehension. The root of the plant is not
unsightly to science, though for chaplets and festoons we cut the stem short. And I must hazard the
production of the bald fact amidst these pleasing reveries, though it should prove an Egyptian skull at our
banquet. A man who stands united with his thought conceives magnificently of himself. He is conscious of a
universal success, even though bought by uniform particular failures. No advantages, no powers, no gold or
force, can be any match for him. I cannot choose but rely on my own poverty more than on your wealth. I
cannot make your consciousness tantamount to mine. Only the star dazzles; the planet has a faint, moonlike
ray. I hear what you say of the admirable parts and tried temper of the party you praise, but I see well that for
all his purple cloaks I shall not like him, unless he is at last a poor Greek like me. I cannot deny it, O friend,
that the vast shadow of the Phenomenal includes thee also in its pied and painted immensity, thee also,
compared with whom all else is shadow. Thou art not Being, as Truth is, as Justice is,thou art not my soul,
but a picture and effigy of that. Thou hast come to me lately, and already thou art seizing thy hat and cloak. Is
it not that the soul puts forth friends as the tree puts forth leaves, and presently, by the germination of new
buds, extrudes the old leaf? The law of nature is alternation for evermore. Each electrical state superinduces
the opposite. The soul environs itself with friends that it may enter into a grander selfacquaintance or
solitude; and it goes alone for a season, that it may exalt its conversation or society. This method betrays
itself along the whole history of our personal relations. The instinct of affection revives the hope of union
with our mates, and the returning sense of insulation recalls us from the chase. Thus every man passes his life
in the search after friendship, and if he should record his true sentiment, he might write a letter like this to
each new candidate for his love:
DEAR FRIEND,
If I was sure of thee, sure of thy capacity, sure to match
my mood with thine, I should never think again of trifles
in relation to thy comings and goings. I am not very wise;
my moods are quite attainable, and I respect thy genius;
it is to me as yet unfathomed; yet dare I not presume in
thee a perfect intelligence of me, and so thou art to me
a delicious torment. Thine ever, or never.
Yet these uneasy pleasures and fine pains are for curiosity and not for life. They are not to be indulged. This
is to weave cobweb, and not cloth. Our friendships hurry to short and poor conclusions, because we have
made them a texture of wine and dreams, instead of the tough fibre of the human heart. The laws of
friendship are austere and eternal, of one web with the laws of nature and of morals. But we have aimed at a
swift and petty benefit, to suck a sudden sweetness. We snatch at the slowest fruit in the whole garden of
God, which many summers and many winters must ripen. We seek our friend not sacredly, but with an
adulterate passion which would appropriate him to ourselves. In vain. We are armed all over with subtle
antagonisms, which, as soon as we meet, begin to play, and translate all poetry into stale prose. Almost all
people descend to meet. All association must be a compromise, and, what is worst, the very flower and aroma
of the flower of each of the beautiful natures disappears as they approach each other. What a perpetual
disappointment is actual society, even of the virtuous and gifted! After interviews have been compassed with
long foresight we must be tormented presently by baffled blows, by sudden, unseasonable apathies, by
epilepsies of wit and of animal spirits, in the heyday of friendship and thought. Our faculties do not play us
true, and both parties are relieved by solitude.
I ought to be equal to every relation. It makes no difference how many friends I have and what content I can
find in conversing with each, if there be one to whom I am not equal. If I have shrunk unequal from one
contest, the joy I find in all the rest becomes mean and cowardly. I should hate myself, if then I made my
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 50
Page No 53
other friends my asylum:
"The valiant warrior famoused for fight,
After a hundred victories, once foiled,
Is from the book of honor razed quite,
And all the rest forgot for which he toiled."
Our impatience is thus sharply rebuked. Bashfulness and apathy are a tough husk in which a delicate
organization is protected from premature ripening. It would be lost if it knew itself before any of the best
souls were yet ripe enough to know and own it. Respect the naturlangsamkeit which hardens the ruby in a
million years, and works in duration in which Alps and Andes come and go as rainbows. The good spirit of
our life has no heaven which is the price of rashness. Love, which is the essence of God, is not for levity, but
for the total worth of man. Let us not have this childish luxury in our regards, but the austerest worth; let us
approach our friend with an audacious trust in the truth of his heart, in the breadth, impossible to be
overturned, of his foundations.
The attractions of this subject are not to be resisted, and I leave, for the time, all account of subordinate social
benefit, to speak of that select and sacred relation which is a kind of absolute, and which even leaves the
language of love suspicious and common, so much is this purer, and nothing is so much divine.
I do not wish to treat friendships daintily, but with roughest courage. When they are real, they are not glass
threads or frostwork, but the solidest thing we know. For now, after so many ages of experience, what do we
know of nature or of ourselves? Not one step has man taken toward the solution of the problem of his destiny.
In one condemnation of folly stand the whole universe of men. But the sweet sincerity of joy and peace
which I draw from this alliance with my brother's soul is the nut itself whereof all nature and all thought is
but the husk and shell. Happy is the house that shelters a friend! It might well be built, like a festal bower or
arch, to entertain him a single day. Happier, if he know the solemnity of that relation and honor its law! He
who offers himself a candidate for that covenant comes up, like an Olympian, to the great games where the
firstborn of the world are the competitors. He proposes himself for contests where Time, Want, Danger, are
in the lists, and he alone is victor who has truth enough in his constitution to preserve the delicacy of his
beauty from the wear and tear of all these. The gifts of fortune may be present or absent, but all the speed in
that contest depends on intrinsic nobleness and the contempt of trifles. There are two elements that go to the
composition of friendship, each so sovereign that I can detect no superiority in either, no reason why either
should be first named. One is truth. A friend is a person with whom I may be sincere. Before him I may think
aloud. I am arrived at last in the presence of a man so real and equal that I may drop even those undermost
garments of dissimulation, courtesy, and second thought, which men never put off, and may deal with him
with the simplicity and wholeness with which one chemical atom meets another. Sincerity is the luxury
allowed, like diadems and authority, only to the highest rank; that being permitted to speak truth, as having
none above it to court or conform unto. Every man alone is sincere. At the entrance of a second person,
hypocrisy begins. We parry and fend the approach of our fellowman by compliments, by gossip, by
amusements, by affairs. We cover up our thought from him under a hundred folds. I knew a man who under a
certain religious frenzy cast off this drapery, and omitting all compliment and commonplace, spoke to the
conscience of every person he encountered, and that with great insight and beauty. At first he was resisted,
and all men agreed he was mad. But persisting as indeed he could not help doingfor some time in this
course, he attained to the advantage of bringing every man of his acquaintance into true relations with him.
No man would think of speaking falsely with him, or of putting him off with any chat of markets or
readingrooms. But every man was constrained by so much sincerity to the like plaindealing, and what love
of nature, what poetry, what symbol of truth he had, he did certainly show him. But to most of us society
shows not its face and eye, but its side and its back. To stand in true relations with men in a false age is worth
a fit of insanity, is it not? We can seldom go erect. Almost every man we meet requires some
civility,requires to be humored; he has some fame, some talent, some whim of religion or philanthropy in
his head that is not to be questioned, and which spoils all conversation with him. But a friend is a sane man
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 51
Page No 54
who exercises not my ingenuity, but me. My friend gives me entertainment without requiring any stipulation
on my part. A friend therefore is a sort of paradox in nature. I who alone am, I who see nothing in nature
whose existence I can affirm with equal evidence to my own, behold now the semblance of my being, in all
its height, variety, and curiosity, reiterated in a foreign form; so that a friend may well be reckoned the
masterpiece of nature.
The other element of friendship is tenderness. We are holden to men by every sort of tie, by blood, by pride,
by fear, by hope, by lucre, by lust, by hate, by admiration, by every circumstance and badge and trifle, but
we can scarce believe that so much character can subsist in another as to draw us by love. Can another be so
blessed and we so pure that we can offer him tenderness? When a man becomes dear to me I have touched
the goal of fortune. I find very little written directly to the heart of this matter in books. And yet I have one
text which I cannot choose but remember. My author says, "I offer myself faintly and bluntly to those
whose I effectually am, and tender myself least to him to whom I am the most devoted." I wish that
friendship should have feet, as well as eyes and eloquence. It must plant itself on the ground, before it vaults
over the moon. I wish it to be a little of a citizen, before it is quite a cherub. We chide the citizen because he
makes love a commodity. It is an exchange of gifts, of useful loans; it is good neighborhood; it watches with
the sick; it holds the pall at the funeral; and quite loses sight of the delicacies and nobility of the relation. But
though we cannot find the god under this disguise of a sutler, yet on the other hand we cannot forgive the
poet if he spins his thread too fine and does not substantiate his romance by the municipal virtues of justice,
punctuality, fidelity and pity. I hate the prostitution of the name of friendship to signify modish and worldly
alliances. I much prefer the company of ploughboys and tinpeddlers to the silken and perfumed amity which
celebrates its days of encounter by a frivolous display, by rides in a curricle and dinners at the best taverns.
The end of friendship is a commerce the most strict and homely that can be joined; more strict than any of
which we have experience. It is for aid and comfort through all the relations and passages of life and death. It
is fit for serene days and graceful gifts and country rambles, but also for rough roads and hard fare,
shipwreck, poverty, and persecution. It keeps company with the sallies of the wit and the trances of religion.
We are to dignify to each other the daily needs and offices of man's life, and embellish it by courage, wisdom
and unity. It should never fall into something usual and settled, but should be alert and inventive and add
rhyme and reason to what was drudgery.
Friendship may be said to require natures so rare and costly, each so well tempered and so happily adapted,
and withal so circumstanced (for even in that particular, a poet says, love demands that the parties be
altogether paired), that its satisfaction can very seldom be assured. It cannot subsist in its perfection, say
some of those who are learned in this warm lore of the heart, betwixt more than two. I am not quite so strict
in my terms, perhaps because I have never known so high a fellowship as others. I please my imagination
more with a circle of godlike men and women variously related to each other and between whom subsists a
lofty intelligence. But I find this law of one to one peremptory for conversation, which is the practice and
consummation of friendship. Do not mix waters too much. The best mix as ill as good and bad. You shall
have very useful and cheering discourse at several times with two several men, but let all three of you come
together and you shall not have one new and hearty word. Two may talk and one may hear, but three cannot
take part in a conversation of the most sincere and searching sort. In good company there is never such
discourse between two, across the table, as takes place when you leave them alone. In good company the
individuals merge their egotism into a social soul exactly coextensive with the several consciousnesses there
present. No partialities of friend to friend, no fondnesses of brother to sister, of wife to husband, are there
pertinent, but quite otherwise. Only he may then speak who can sail on the common thought of the party, and
not poorly limited to his own. Now this convention, which good sense demands, destroys the high freedom of
great conversation, which requires an absolute running of two souls into one.
No two men but being left alone with each other enter into simpler relations. Yet it is affinity that determines
which two shall converse. Unrelated men give little joy to each other, will never suspect the latent powers of
each. We talk sometimes of a great talent for conversation, as if it were a permanent property in some
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 52
Page No 55
individuals. Conversation is an evanescent relation,no more. A man is reputed to have thought and
eloquence; he cannot, for all that, say a word to his cousin or his uncle. They accuse his silence with as much
reason as they would blame the insignificance of a dial in the shade. In the sun it will mark the hour. Among
those who enjoy his thought he will regain his tongue.
Friendship requires that rare mean betwixt likeness and unlikeness that piques each with the presence of
power and of consent in the other party. Let me be alone to the end of the world, rather than that my friend
should overstep, by a word or a look, his real sympathy. I am equally balked by antagonism and by
compliance. Let him not cease an instant to be himself. The only joy I have in his being mine, is that the not
mine is mine. I hate, where I looked for a manly furtherance, or at least a manly resistance, to find a mush of
concession. Better be a nettle in the side of your friend than his echo. The condition which high friendship
demands is ability to do without it. That high office requires great and sublime parts. There must be very two,
before there can be very one. Let it be an alliance of two large, formidable natures, mutually beheld, mutually
feared, before yet they recognize the deep identity which, beneath these disparities, unites them.
He only is fit for this society who is magnanimous; who is sure that greatness and goodness are always
economy; who is not swift to intermeddle with his fortunes. Let him not intermeddle with this. Leave to the
diamond its ages to grow, nor expect to accelerate the births of the eternal. Friendship demands a religious
treatment. We talk of choosing our friends, but friends are selfelected. Reverence is a great part of it. Treat
your friend as a spectacle. Of course he has merits that are not yours, and that you cannot honor if you must
needs hold him close to your person. Stand aside; give those merits room; let them mount and expand. Are
you the friend of your friend's buttons, or of his thought? To a great heart he will still be a stranger in a
thousand particulars, that he may come near in the holiest ground. Leave it to girls and boys to regard a friend
as property, and to suck a short and all confounding pleasure, instead of the noblest benefit.
Let us buy our entrance to this guild by a long probation. Why should we desecrate noble and beautiful souls
by intruding on them? Why insist on rash personal relations with your friend? Why go to his house, or know
his mother and brother and sisters? Why be visited by him at your own? Are these things material to our
covenant? Leave this touching and clawing. Let him be to me a spirit. A message, a thought, a sincerity, a
glance from him, I want, but not news, nor pottage. I can get politics and chat and neighborly conveniences
from cheaper companions. Should not the society of my friend be to me poetic, pure, universal and great as
nature itself? Ought I to feel that our tie is profane in comparison with yonder bar of cloud that sleeps on the
horizon, or that clump of waving grass that divides the brook? Let us not vilify, but raise it to that standard.
That great defying eye, that scornful beauty of his mien and action, do not pique yourself on reducing, but
rather fortify and enhance. Worship his superiorities; wish him not less by a thought, but hoard and tell them
all. Guard him as thy counterpart. Let him be to thee for ever a sort of beautiful enemy, untamable, devoutly
revered, and not a trivial conveniency to be soon outgrown and cast aside. The hues of the opal, the light of
the diamond, are not to be seen if the eye is too near. To my friend I write a letter and from him I receive a
letter. That seems to you a little. It suffices me. It is a spiritual gift worthy of him to give and of me to
receive. It profanes nobody. In these warm lines the heart will trust itself, as it will not to the tongue, and pour
out the prophecy of a godlier existence than all the annals of heroism have yet made good.
Respect so far the holy laws of this fellowship as not to prejudice its perfect flower by your impatience for its
opening. We must be our own before we can be another's. There is at least this satisfaction in crime,
according to the Latin proverb;you can speak to your accomplice on even terms. Crimen quos inquinat,
aequat. To those whom we admire and love, at first we cannot. Yet the least defect of selfpossession
vitiates, in my judgment, the entire relation. There can never be deep peace between two spirits, never mutual
respect, until in their dialogue each stands for the whole world.
What is so great as friendship, let us carry with what grandeur of spirit we can. Let us be silent,so we may
hear the whisper of the gods. Let us not interfere. Who set you to cast about what you should say to the select
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 53
Page No 56
souls, or how to say any thing to such? No matter how ingenious, no matter how graceful and bland. There
are innumerable degrees of folly and wisdom, and for you to say aught is to be frivolous. Wait, and thy heart
shall speak. Wait until the necessary and everlasting overpowers you, until day and night avail themselves of
your lips. The only reward of virtue is virtue; the only way to have a friend is to be one. You shall not come
nearer a man by getting into his house. If unlike, his soul only flees the faster from you, and you shall never
catch a true glance of his eye. We see the noble afar off and they repel us; why should we intrude?
Late,very late,we perceive that no arrangements, no introductions, no consuetudes or habits of society
would be of any avail to establish us in such relations with them as we desire,but solely the uprise of
nature in us to the same degree it is in them; then shall we meet as water with water; and if we should not
meet them then, we shall not want them, for we are already they. In the last analysis, love is only the
reflection of a man's own worthiness from other men. Men have sometimes exchanged names with their
friends, as if they would signify that in their friend each loved his own soul.
The higher the style we demand of friendship, of course the less easy to establish it with flesh and blood. We
walk alone in the world. Friends such as we desire are dreams and fables. But a sublime hope cheers ever the
faithful heart, that elsewhere, in other regions of the universal power, souls are now acting, enduring, and
daring, which can love us and which we can love. We may congratulate ourselves that the period of nonage,
of follies, of blunders and of shame, is passed in solitude, and when we are finished men we shall grasp
heroic hands in heroic hands. Only be admonished by what you already see, not to strike leagues of
friendship with cheap persons, where no friendship can be. Our impatience betrays us into rash and foolish
alliances which no god attends. By persisting in your path, though you forfeit the little you gain the great.
You demonstrate yourself, so as to put yourself out of the reach of false relations, and you draw to you the
firstborn of the world,those rare pilgrims whereof only one or two wander in nature at once, and before
whom the vulgar great show as spectres and shadows merely.
It is foolish to be afraid of making our ties too spiritual, as if so we could lose any genuine love. Whatever
correction of our popular views we make from insight, nature will be sure to bear us out in, and though it
seem to rob us of some joy, will repay us with a greater. Let us feel if we will the absolute insulation of man.
We are sure that we have all in us. We go to Europe, or we pursue persons, or we read books, in the
instinctive faith that these will call it out and reveal us to ourselves. Beggars all. The persons are such as we;
the Europe, an old faded garment of dead persons; the books, their ghosts. Let us drop this idolatry. Let us
give over this mendicancy. Let us even bid our dearest friends farewell, and defy them, saying, 'Who are you?
Unhand me: I will be dependent no more.' Ah! seest thou not, O brother, that thus we part only to meet again
on a higher platform, and only be more each other's because we are more our own? A friend is Janusfaced;
he looks to the past and the future. He is the child of all my foregoing hours, the prophet of those to come,
and the harbinger of a greater friend.
I do then with my friends as I do with my books. I would have them where I can find them, but I seldom use
them. We must have society on our own terms, and admit or exclude it on the slightest cause. I cannot afford
to speak much with my friend. If he is great he makes me so great that I cannot descend to converse. In the
great days, presentiments hover before me in the firmament. I ought then to dedicate myself to them. I go in
that I may seize them, I go out that I may seize them. I fear only that I may lose them receding into the sky in
which now they are only a patch of brighter light. Then, though I prize my friends, I cannot afford to talk
with them and study their visions, lest I lose my own. It would indeed give me a certain household joy to quit
this lofty seeking, this spiritual astronomy or search of stars, and come down to warm sympathies with you;
but then I know well I shall mourn always the vanishing of my mighty gods. It is true, next week I shall have
languid moods, when I can well afford to occupy myself with foreign objects; then I shall regret the lost
literature of your mind, and wish you were by my side again. But if you come, perhaps you will fill my mind
only with new visions; not with yourself but with your lustres, and I shall not be able any more than now to
converse with you. So I will owe to my friends this evanescent intercourse. I will receive from them not what
they have but what they are. They shall give me that which properly they cannot give, but which emanates
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 54
Page No 57
from them. But they shall not hold me by any relations less subtile and pure. We will meet as though we met
not, and part as though we parted not.
It has seemed to me lately more possible than I knew, to carry a friendship greatly, on one side, without due
correspondence on the other. Why should I cumber myself with regrets that the receiver is not capacious? It
never troubles the sun that some of his rays fall wide and vain into ungrateful space, and only a small part on
the reflecting planet. Let your greatness educate the crude and cold companion. If he is unequal he will
presently pass away; but thou art enlarged by thy own shining, and no longer a mate for frogs and worms,
dost soar and burn with the gods of the empyrean. It is thought a disgrace to love unrequited. But the great
will see that true love cannot be unrequited. True love transcends the unworthy object and dwells and broods
on the eternal, and when the poor interposed mask crumbles, it is not sad, but feels rid of so much earth and
feels its independency the surer. Yet these things may hardly be said without a sort of treachery to the
relation. The essence of friendship is entireness, a total magnanimity and trust. It must not surmise or provide
for infirmity. It treats its object as a god, that it may deify both.
PRUDENCE.
THEME no poet gladly sung,
Fair to old and foul to young;
Scorn not thou the love of parts,
And the articles of arts.
Grandeur of the perfect sphere
Thanks the atoms that cohere.
VII. PRUDENCE.
What right have I to write on Prudence, whereof I have Little, and that of the negative sort? My prudence
consists in avoiding and going without, not in the inventing of means and methods, not in adroit steering, not
in gentle repairing. I have no skill to make money spend well, no genius in my economy, and whoever sees
my garden discovers that I must have some other garden. Yet I love facts, and hate lubricity and people
without perception. Then I have the same title to write on prudence that I have to write on poetry or holiness.
We write from aspiration and antagonism, as well as from experience. We paint those qualities which we do
not possess. The poet admires the man of energy and tactics; the merchant breeds his son for the church or the
bar; and where a man is not vain and egotistic you shall find what he has not by his praise. Moreover it would
be hardly honest in me not to balance these fine lyric words of Love and Friendship with words of coarser
sound, and whilst my debt to my senses is real and constant, not to own it in passing.
Prudence is the virtue of the senses. It is the science of appearances. It is the outmost action of the inward
life. It is God taking thought for oxen. It moves matter after the laws of matter. It is content to seek health of
body by complying with physical conditions, and health of mind by the laws of the intellect.
The world of the senses is a world of shows; it does not exist for itself, but has a symbolic character; and a
true prudence or law of shows recognizes the copresence of other laws and knows that its own office is
subaltern; knows that it is surface and not centre where it works. Prudence is false when detached. It is
legitimate when it is the Natural History of the soul incarnate, when it unfolds the beauty of laws within the
narrow scope of the senses.
There are all degrees of proficiency in knowledge of the world. It is sufficient to our present purpose to
indicate three. One class live to the utility of the symbol, esteeming health and wealth a final good. Another
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 55
Page No 58
class live above this mark to the beauty of the symbol, as the poet and artist and the naturalist and man of
science. A third class live above the beauty of the symbol to the beauty of the thing signified; these are wise
men. The first class have common sense; the second, taste; and the third, spiritual perception. Once in a long
time, a man traverses the whole scale, and sees and enjoys the symbol solidly, then also has a clear eye for its
beauty, and lastly, whilst he pitches his tent on this sacred volcanic isle of nature, does not offer to build
houses and barns thereon,reverencing the splendor of the God which he sees bursting through each chink
and cranny.
The world is filled with the proverbs and acts and winkings of a base prudence, which is a devotion to matter,
as if we possessed no other faculties than the palate, the nose, the touch, the eye and ear; a prudence which
adores the Rule of Three, which never subscribes, which never gives, which seldom lends, and asks but one
question of any project,Will it bake bread? This is a disease like a thickening of the skin until the vital
organs are destroyed. But culture, revealing the high origin of the apparent world and aiming at the perfection
of the man as the end, degrades every thing else, as health and bodily life, into means. It sees prudence not to
be a several faculty, but a name for wisdom and virtue conversing with the body and its wants. Cultivated
men always feel and speak so, as if a great fortune, the achievement of a civil or social measure, great
personal influence, a graceful and commanding address, had their value as proofs of the energy of the spirit.
If a man lose his balance and immerse himself in any trades or pleasures for their own sake, he may be a good
wheel or pin, but he is not a cultivated man.
The spurious prudence, making the senses final, is the god of sots and cowards, and is the subject of all
comedy. It is nature's joke, and therefore literature's. The true prudence limits this sensualism by admitting
the knowledge of an internal and real world. This recognition once made, the order of the world and the
distribution of affairs and times, being studied with the coperception of their subordinate place, will reward
any degree of attention. For our existence, thus apparently attached in nature to the sun and the returning
moon and the periods which they mark,so susceptible to climate and to country, so alive to social good and
evil, so fond of splendor and so tender to hunger and cold and debt,reads all its primary lessons out of
these books.
Prudence does not go behind nature and ask whence it is. It takes the laws of the world whereby man's being
is conditioned, as they are, and keeps these laws that it may enjoy their proper good. It respects space and
time, climate, want, sleep, the law of polarity, growth and death. There revolve, to give bound and period to
his being on all sides, the sun and moon, the great formalists in the sky: here lies stubborn matter, and will
not swerve from its chemical routine. Here is a planted globe, pierced and belted with natural laws and fenced
and distributed externally with civil partitions and properties which impose new restraints on the young
inhabitant.
We eat of the bread which grows in the field. We live by the air which blows around us and we are poisoned
by the air that is too cold or too hot, too dry or too wet. Time, which shows so vacant, indivisible and divine
in its coming, is slit and peddled into trifles and tatters. A door is to be painted, a lock to be repaired. I want
wood or oil, or meal or salt; the house smokes, or I have a headache; then the tax, and an affair to be
transacted with a man without heart or brains, and the stinging recollection of an injurious or very awkward
word,these eat up the hours. Do what we can, summer will have its flies; if we walk in the woods we must
feed mosquitos; if we go afishing we must expect a wet coat. Then climate is a great impediment to idle
persons; we often resolve to give up the care of the weather, but still we regard the clouds and the rain.
We are instructed by these petty experiences which usurp the hours and years. The hard soil and four months
of snow make the inhabitant of the northern temperate zone wiser and abler than his fellow who enjoys the
fixed smile of the tropics. The islander may ramble all day at will. At night he may sleep on a mat under the
moon, and wherever a wild datetree grows, nature has, without a prayer even, spread a table for his morning
meal. The northerner is perforce a householder. He must brew, bake, salt and preserve his food, and pile
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 56
Page No 59
wood and coal. But as it happens that not one stroke can labor lay to without some new acquaintance with
nature, and as nature is inexhaustibly significant, the inhabitants of these climates have always excelled the
southerner in force. Such is the value of these matters that a man who knows other things can never know too
much of these. Let him have accurate perceptions. Let him, if he have hands, handle; if eyes, measure and
discriminate; let him accept and hive every fact of chemistry, natural history and economics; the more he has,
the less is he willing to spare any one. Time is always bringing the occasions that disclose their value. Some
wisdom comes out of every natural and innocent action. The domestic man, who loves no music so well as
his kitchen clock and the airs which the logs sing to him as they burn on the hearth, has solaces which others
never dream of. The application of means to ends insures victory and the songs of victory not less in a farm
or a shop than in the tactics of party or of war. The good husband finds method as efficient in the packing of
firewood in a shed or in the harvesting of fruits in the cellar, as in Peninsular campaigns or the files of the
Department of State. In the rainy day he builds a workbench, or gets his toolbox set in the corner of the
barnchamber, and stored with nails, gimlet, pincers, screwdriver and chisel. Herein he tastes an old joy of
youth and childhood, the catlike love of garrets, presses and cornchambers, and of the conveniences of
long housekeeping. His garden or his poultryyard tells him many pleasant anecdotes. One might find
argument for optimism in the abundant flow of this saccharine element of pleasure in every suburb and
extremity of the good world. Let a man keep the law,any law,and his way will be strown with
satisfactions. There is more difference in the quality of our pleasures than in the amount.
On the other hand, nature punishes any neglect of prudence. If you think the senses final, obey their law. If
you believe in the soul, do not clutch at sensual sweetness before it is ripe on the slow tree of cause and
effect. It is vinegar to the eyes to deal with men of loose and imperfect perception. Dr. Johnson is reported to
have said, "If the child says he looked out of this window, when he looked out of that,whip him." Our
American character is marked by a more than average delight in accurate perception, which is shown by the
currency of the byword, "No mistake." But the discomfort of unpunctuality, of confusion of thought about
facts, of inattention to the wants of tomorrow, is of no nation. The beautiful laws of time and space, once
dislocated by our inaptitude, are holes and dens. If the hive be disturbed by rash and stupid hands, instead of
honey it will yield us bees. Our words and actions to be fair must be timely. A gay and pleasant sound is the
whetting of the scythe in the mornings of June, yet what is more lonesome and sad than the sound of a
whetstone or mower's rifle when it is too late in the season to make hay? Scatterbrained and "afternoon"
men spoil much more than their own affair in spoiling the temper of those who deal with them. I have seen a
criticism on some paintings, of which I am reminded when I see the shiftless and unhappy men who are not
true to their senses. The last Grand Duke of Weimar, a man of superior understanding, said,"I have
sometimes remarked in the presence of great works of art, and just now especially in Dresden, how much a
certain property contributes to the effect which gives life to the figures, and to the life an irresistible truth.
This property is the hitting, in all the figures we draw, the right centre of gravity. I mean the placing the
figures firm upon their feet, making the hands grasp, and fastening the eyes on the spot where they should
look. Even lifeless figures, as vessels and stoolslet them be drawn ever so correctly lose all effect so
soon as they lack the resting upon their centre of gravity, and have a certain swimming and oscillating
appearance. The Raphael in the Dresden gallery (the only greatly affecting picture which I have seen) is the
quietest and most passionless piece you can imagine; a couple of saints who worship the Virgin and Child.
Nevertheless, it awakens a deeper impression than the contortions of ten crucified martyrs. For beside all the
resistless beauty of form, it possesses in the highest degree the property of the perpendicularity of all the
figures." This perpendicularity we demand of all the figures in this picture of life. Let them stand on their
feet, and not float and swing. Let us know where to find them. Let them discriminate between what they
remember and what they dreamed, call a spade a spade, give us facts, and honor their own senses with trust.
But what man shall dare tax another with imprudence? Who is prudent? The men we call greatest are least in
this kingdom. There is a certain fatal dislocation in our relation to nature, distorting our modes of living and
making every law our enemy, which seems at last to have aroused all the wit and virtue in the world to
ponder the question of Reform. We must call the highest prudence to counsel, and ask why health and beauty
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 57
Page No 60
and genius should now be the exception rather than the rule of human nature? We do not know the properties
of plants and animals and the laws of nature, through our sympathy with the same; but this remains the dream
of poets. Poetry and prudence should be coincident. Poets should be lawgivers; that is, the boldest lyric
inspiration should not chide and insult, but should announce and lead the civil code and the day's work. But
now the two things seem irreconcilably parted. We have violated law upon law until we stand amidst ruins,
and when by chance we espy a coincidence between reason and the phenomena, we are surprised. Beauty
should be the dowry of every man and woman, as invariably as sensation; but it is rare. Health or sound
organization should be universal. Genius should be the child of genius and every child should be inspired; but
now it is not to be predicted of any child, and nowhere is it pure. We call partial halflights, by courtesy,
genius; talent which converts itself to money; talent which glitters today that it may dine and sleep well
tomorrow; and society is officered by men of parts, as they are properly called, and not by divine men.
These use their gifts to refine luxury, not to abolish it. Genius is always ascetic, and piety, and love. Appetite
shows to the finer souls as a disease, and they find beauty in rites and bounds that resist it.
We have found out fine names to cover our sensuality withal, but no gifts can raise intemperance. The man of
talent affects to call his transgressions of the laws of the senses trivial and to count them nothing considered
with his devotion to his art. His art never taught him lewdness, nor the love of wine, nor the wish to reap
where he had not sowed. His art is less for every deduction from his holiness, and less for every defect of
common sense. On him who scorned the world as he said, the scorned world wreaks its revenge. He that
despiseth small things will perish by little and little. Goethe's Tasso is very likely to be a pretty fair historical
portrait, and that is true tragedy. It does not seem to me so genuine grief when some tyrannous Richard the
Third oppresses and slays a score of innocent persons, as when Antonio and Tasso, both apparently right,
wrong each other. One living after the maxims of this world and consistent and true to them, the other fired
with all divine sentiments, yet grasping also at the pleasures of sense, without submitting to their law. That is
a grief we all feel, a knot we cannot untie. Tasso's is no infrequent case in modern biography. A man of
genius, of an ardent temperament, reckless of physical laws, selfindulgent, becomes presently unfortunate,
querulous, a "discomfortable cousin," a thorn to himself and to others.
The scholar shames us by his bifold life. Whilst something higher than prudence is active, he is admirable;
when common sense is wanted, he is an encumbrance. Yesterday, Caesar was not so great; today, the felon
at the gallows' foot is not more miserable. Yesterday, radiant with the light of an ideal world in which he
lives, the first of men; and now oppressed by wants and by sickness, for which he must thank himself. He
resembles the pitiful drivellers whom travellers describe as frequenting the bazaars of Constantinople, who
skulk about all day, yellow, emaciated, ragged, sneaking; and at evening, when the bazaars are open, slink to
the opiumshop, swallow their morsel and become tranquil and glorified seers. And who has not seen the
tragedy of imprudent genius struggling for years with paltry pecuniary difficulties, at last sinking, chilled,
exhausted and fruitless, like a giant slaughtered by pins?
Is it not better that a man should accept the first pains and mortifications of this sort, which nature is not slack
in sending him, as hints that he must expect no other good than the just fruit of his own labor and selfdenial?
Health, bread, climate, social position, have their importance, and he will give them their due. Let him esteem
Nature a perpetual counsellor, and her perfections the exact measure of our deviations. Let him make the
night night, and the day day. Let him control the habit of expense. Let him see that as much wisdom may be
expended on a private economy as on an empire, and as much wisdom may be drawn from it. The laws of the
world are written out for him on every piece of money in his hand. There is nothing he will not be the better
for knowing, were it only the wisdom of Poor Richard, or the StateStreet prudence of buying by the acre to
sell by the foot; or the thrift of the agriculturist, to stick a tree between whiles, because it will grow whilst he
sleeps; or the prudence which consists in husbanding little strokes of the tool, little portions of time, particles
of stock and small gains. The eye of prudence may never shut. Iron, if kept at the ironmonger's, will rust;
beer, if not brewed in the right state of the atmosphere, will sour; timber of ships will rot at sea, or if laid up
high and dry, will strain, warp and dryrot; money, if kept by us, yields no rent and is liable to loss; if
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 58
Page No 61
invested, is liable to depreciation of the particular kind of stock. Strike, says the smith, the iron is white; keep
the rake, says the haymaker, as nigh the scythe as you can, and the cart as nigh the rake. Our Yankee trade is
reputed to be very much on the extreme of this prudence. It takes banknotes, good, bad, clean, ragged, and
saves itself by the speed with which it passes them off. Iron cannot rust, nor beer sour, nor timber rot, nor
calicoes go out of fashion, nor money stocks depreciate, in the few swift moments in which the Yankee
suffers any one of them to remain in his possession. In skating over thin ice our safety is in our speed.
Let him learn a prudence of a higher strain. Let him learn that every thing in nature, even motes and feathers,
go by law and not by luck, and that what he sows he reaps. By diligence and selfcommand let him put the
bread he eats at his own disposal, that he may not stand in bitter and false relations to other men; for the best
good of wealth is freedom. Let him practise the minor virtues. How much of human life is lost in waiting! let
him not make his fellowcreatures wait. How many words and promises are promises of conversation! Let
his be words of fate. When he sees a folded and sealed scrap of paper float round the globe in a pine ship and
come safe to the eye for which it was written, amidst a swarming population, let him likewise feel the
admonition to integrate his being across all these distracting forces, and keep a slender human word among
the storms, distances and accidents that drive us hither and thither, and, by persistency, make the paltry force
of one man reappear to redeem its pledge after months and years in the most distant climates.
We must not try to write the laws of any one virtue, looking at that only. Human nature loves no
contradictions, but is symmetrical. The prudence which secures an outward wellbeing is not to be studied by
one set of men, whilst heroism and holiness are studied by another, but they are reconcilable. Prudence
concerns the present time, persons, property and existing forms. But as every fact hath its roots in the soul,
and if the soul were changed, would cease to be, or would become some other thing,the proper
administration of outward things will always rest on a just apprehension of their cause and origin; that is, the
good man will be the wise man, and the singlehearted the politic man. Every violation of truth is not only a
sort of suicide in the liar, but is a stab at the health of human society. On the most profitable lie the course of
events presently lays a destructive tax; whilst frankness invites frankness, puts the parties on a convenient
footing and makes their business a friendship. Trust men and they will be true to you; treat them greatly and
they will show themselves great, though they make an exception in your favor to all their rules of trade.
So, in regard to disagreeable and formidable things, prudence does not consist in evasion or in flight, but in
courage. He who wishes to walk in the most peaceful parts of life with any serenity must screw himself up to
resolution. Let him front the object of his worst apprehension, and his stoutness will commonly make his fear
groundless. The Latin proverb says, "In battles the eye is first overcome." Entire selfpossession may make a
battle very little more dangerous to life than a match at foils or at football. Examples are cited by soldiers of
men who have seen the cannon pointed and the fire given to it, and who have stepped aside from the path of
the ball. The terrors of the storm are chiefly confined to the parlor and the cabin. The drover, the sailor,
buffets it all day, and his health renews itself at as vigorous a pulse under the sleet as under the sun of June.
In the occurrence of unpleasant things among neighbors, fear comes readily to heart and magnifies the
consequence of the other party; but it is a bad counsellor. Every man is actually weak and apparently strong.
To himself he seems weak; to others, formidable. You are afraid of Grim; but Grim also is afraid of you. You
are solicitous of the goodwill of the meanest person, uneasy at his illwill. But the sturdiest offender of your
peace and of the neighborhood, if you rip up his claims, is as thin and timid as any, and the peace of society is
often kept, because, as children say, one is afraid, and the other dares not. Far off, men swell, bully and
threaten; bring them hand to hand, and they are a feeble folk.
It is a proverb that 'courtesy costs nothing'; but calculation might come to value love for its profit. Love is
fabled to be blind, but kindness is necessary to perception; love is not a hood, but an eyewater. If you meet a
sectary or a hostile partisan, never recognize the dividing lines, but meet on what common ground
remains,if only that the sun shines and the rain rains for both; the area will widen very fast, and ere you
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 59
Page No 62
know it, the boundary mountains on which the eye had fastened have melted into air. If they set out to
contend, Saint Paul will lie and Saint John will hate. What low, poor, paltry, hypocritical people an argument
on religion will make of the pure and chosen souls! They will shuffle and crow, crook and hide, feign to
confess here, only that they may brag and conquer there, and not a thought has enriched either party, and not
an emotion of bravery, modesty, or hope. So neither should you put yourself in a false position with your
contemporaries by indulging a vein of hostility and bitterness. Though your views are in straight antagonism
to theirs, assume an identity of sentiment, assume that you are saying precisely that which all think, and in the
flow of wit and love roll out your paradoxes in solid column, with not the infirmity of a doubt. So at least
shall you get an adequate deliverance. The natural motions of the soul are so much better than the voluntary
ones that you will never do yourself justice in dispute. The thought is not then taken hold of by the right
handle, does not show itself proportioned and in its true bearings, but bears extorted, hoarse, and half witness.
But assume a consent and it shall presently be granted, since really and underneath their external diversities,
all men are of one heart and mind.
Wisdom will never let us stand with any man or men on an unfriendly footing. We refuse sympathy and
intimacy with people, as if we waited for some better sympathy and intimacy to come. But whence and
when? Tomorrow will be like today. Life wastes itself whilst we are preparing to live. Our friends and
fellowworkers die off from us. Scarcely can we say we see new men, new women, approaching us. We are
too old to regard fashion, too old to expect patronage of any greater or more powerful. Let us suck the
sweetness of those affections and consuetudes that grow near us. These old shoes are easy to the feet.
Undoubtedly we can easily pick faults in our company, can easily whisper names prouder, and that tickle the
fancy more. Every man's imagination hath its friends; and life would be dearer with such companions. But if
you cannot have them on good mutual terms, you cannot have them. If not the Deity but our ambition hews
and shapes the new relations, their virtue escapes, as strawberries lose their flavor in gardenbeds.
Thus truth, frankness, courage, love, humility and all the virtues range themselves on the side of prudence, or
the art of securing a present wellbeing. I do not know if all matter will be found to be made of one element,
as oxygen or hydrogen, at last, but the world of manners and actions is wrought of one stuff, and begin where
we will we are pretty sure in a short space to be mumbling our ten commandments.
HEROISM.
"Paradise is under the shadow of swords."
Mahomet.
RUBY wine is drunk by knaves,
Sugar spends to fatten slaves,
Rose and vineleaf deck buffoons;
Thunderclouds are Jove's festoons,
Drooping oft in wreaths of dread
Lightningknotted round his head;
The hero is not fed on sweets,
Daily his own heart he eats;
Chambers of the great are jails,
And headwinds right for royal sails.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 60
Page No 63
VIII. HEROISM.
In the elder English dramatists, and mainly in the plays Of Beaumont and Fletcher, there is a constant
recognition of gentility, as if a noble behavior were as easily marked in the society of their age as color is in
our American population. When any Rodrigo, Pedro or Valerio enters, though he be a stranger, the duke or
governor exclaims, 'This is a gentleman,and proffers civilities without end; but all the rest are slag and
refuse. In harmony with this delight in personal advantages there is in their plays a certain heroic cast of
character and dialogue, as in Bonduca, Sophocles, the Mad Lover, the Double Marriage,wherein the
speaker is so earnest and cordial and on such deep grounds of character, that the dialogue, on the slightest
additional incident in the plot, rises naturally into poetry. Among many texts take the following. The Roman
Martius has conquered Athens,all but the invincible spirits of Sophocles, the duke of Athens, and Dorigen,
his wife. The beauty of the latter inflames Martius, and he seeks to save her husband; but Sophocles will not
ask his life, although assured that a word will save him, and the execution of both proceeds:
Valerius. Bid thy wife farewell.
Soph_. No, I will take no leave. My Dorigen,
Yonder, above, 'bout Ariadne's crown,
My spirit shall hover for thee. Prithee, haste.
Dor. Stay, Sophocles,with this tie up my sight;
Let not soft nature so transformed be,
And lose her gentler sexed humanity,
To make me see my lord bleed. So, 'tis well;
Never one object underneath the sun
Will I behold before my Sophocles:
Farewell; now teach the Romans how to die.
Mar. Dost know what 't is to die?
Soph. Thou dost not, Martius,
And, therefore, not what 'tis to live; to die
Is to begin to live. It is to end
An old, stale, weary work, and to commence
A newer and a better. 'Tis to leave
Deceitful knaves for the society
Of gods and goodness. Thou thyself must part
At last from all thy garlands, pleasures, triumphs,
And prove thy fortitude what then 't will do.
Val. But art not grieved nor vexed to leave thy life thus?
Soph. Why should I grieve or vex for being sent
To them I ever loved best? Now I'll kneel,
But with my back toward thee; 'tis the last duty
This trunk can do the gods.
Mar. Strike, strike, Valerius,
Or Martius' heart will leap out at his mouth.
This is a man, a woman. Kiss thy lord,
And live with all the freedom you were wont.
O love! thou doubly hast afflicted me
With virtue and with beauty. Treacherous heart,
My hand shall cast thee quick into my urn,
Ere thou transgress this knot of piety.
Val. What ails my brother?
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 61
Page No 64
Soph. Martius, O Martius,
Thou now hast found a way to conquer me.
Dor. O star of Rome! what gratitude can speak
Fit words to follow such a deed as this?
Mar. This admirable duke, Valerius,
With his disdain of fortune and of death,
Captived himself, has captivated me,
And though my arm hath ta'en his body here,
His soul hath subjugated Martius' soul.
By Romulus, he is all soul, I think;
He hath no flesh, and spirit cannot be gyved;
Then we have vanquished nothing; he is free,
And Martius walks now in captivity."
I do not readily remember any poem, play, sermon, novel, or oration that our press vents in the last few years,
which goes to the same tune. We have a great many flutes and flageolets, but not often the sound of any fife.
Yet, Wordsworth's "Laodamia," and the ode of "Dion," and some sonnets, have a certain noble music; and
Scott will sometimes draw a stroke like the portrait of Lord Evandale given by Balfour of Burley. Thomas
Carlyle, with his natural taste for what is manly and daring in character, has suffered no heroic trait in his
favorites to drop from his biographical and historical pictures. Earlier, Robert Burns has given us a song or
two. In the Harleian Miscellanies there is an account of the battle of Lutzen which deserves to be read. And
Simon Ockley's History of the Saracens recounts the prodigies of individual valor, with admiration all the
more evident on the part of the narrator that he seems to think that his place in Christian Oxford requires of
him some proper protestations of abhorrence. But if we explore the literature of Heroism we shall quickly
come to Plutarch, who is its Doctor and historian. To him we owe the Brasidas, the Dion, the Epaminondas,
the Scipio of old, and I must think we are more deeply indebted to him than to all the ancient writers. Each of
his "Lives" is a refutation to the despondency and cowardice of our religious and political theorists. A wild
courage, a Stoicism not of the schools but of the blood, shines in every anecdote, and has given that book its
immense fame.
We need books of this tart cathartic virtue more than books of political science or of private economy. Life is
a festival only to the wise. Seen from the nook and chimneyside of prudence, it wears a ragged and
dangerous front. The violations of the laws of nature by our predecessors and our contemporaries are
punished in us also. The disease and deformity around us certify the infraction of natural, intellectual, and
moral laws, and often violation on violation to breed such compound misery. A lockjaw that bends a man's
head back to his heels; hydrophobia that makes him bark at his wife and babes; insanity that makes him eat
grass; war, plague, cholera, famine, indicate a certain ferocity in nature, which, as it had its inlet by human
crime, must have its outlet by human suffering. Unhappily no man exists who has not in his own person
become to some amount a stockholder in the sin, and so made himself liable to a share in the expiation.
Our culture therefore must not omit the arming of the man. Let him hear in season that he is born into the
state of war, and that the commonwealth and his own wellbeing require that he should not go dancing in the
weeds of peace, but warned, selfcollected and neither defying nor dreading the thunder, let him take both
reputation and life in his hand, and, with perfect urbanity dare the gibbet and the mob by the absolute truth of
his speech and the rectitude of his behavior.
Towards all this external evil the man within the breast assumes a warlike attitude, and affirms his ability to
cope singlehanded with the infinite army of enemies. To this military attitude of the soul we give the name
of Heroism. Its rudest form is the contempt for safety and ease, which makes the attractiveness of war. It is a
selftrust which slights the restraints of prudence, in the plenitude of its energy and power to repair the harms
it may suffer. The hero is a mind of such balance that no disturbances can shake his will, but pleasantly and
as it were merrily he advances to his own music, alike in frightful alarms and in the tipsy mirth of universal
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 62
Page No 65
dissoluteness. There is somewhat not philosophical in heroism; there is somewhat not holy in it; it seems not
to know that other souls are of one texture with it; it has pride; it is the extreme of individual nature.
Nevertheless we must profoundly revere it. There is somewhat in great actions which does not allow us to go
behind them. Heroism feels and never reasons, and therefore is always right; and although a different
breeding, different religion and greater intellectual activity would have modified or even reversed the
particular action, yet for the hero that thing he does is the highest deed, and is not open to the censure of
philosophers or divines. It is the avowal of the unschooled man that he finds a quality in him that is negligent
of expense, of health, of life, of danger, of hatred, of reproach, and knows that his will is higher and more
excellent than all actual and all possible antagonists.
Heroism works in contradiction to the voice of mankind and in contradiction, for a time, to the voice of the
great and good. Heroism is an obedience to a secret impulse of an individual's character. Now to no other
man can its wisdom appear as it does to him, for every man must be supposed to see a little farther on his
own proper path than any one else. Therefore just and wise men take umbrage at his act, until after some little
time be past: then they see it to be in unison with their acts. All prudent men see that the action is clean
contrary to a sensual prosperity; for every heroic act measures itself by its contempt of some external good.
But it finds its own success at last, and then the prudent also extol.
Selftrust is the essence of heroism. It is the state of the soul at war, and its ultimate objects are the last
defiance of falsehood and wrong, and the power to bear all that can be inflicted by evil agents. It speaks the
truth and it is just, generous, hospitable, temperate, scornful of petty calculations and scornful of being
scorned. It persists; it is of an undaunted boldness and of a fortitude not to be wearied out. Its jest is the
littleness of common life. That false prudence which dotes on health and wealth is the butt and merriment of
heroism. Heroism, like Plotinus, is almost ashamed of its body. What shall it say then to the sugarplums and
cats'cradles, to the toilet, compliments, quarrels, cards and custard, which rack the wit of all society? What
joys has kind nature provided for us dear creatures! There seems to be no interval between greatness and
meanness. When the spirit is not master of the world, then it is its dupe. Yet the little man takes the great
hoax so innocently, works in it so headlong and believing, is born red, and dies gray, arranging his toilet,
attending on his own health, laying traps for sweet food and strong wine, setting his heart on a horse or a
rifle, made happy with a little gossip or a little praise, that the great soul cannot choose but laugh at such
earnest nonsense. "Indeed, these humble considerations make me out of love with greatness. What a disgrace
is it to me to take note how many pairs of silk stockings thou hast, namely, these and those that were the
peachcolored ones; or to bear the inventory of thy shirts, as one for superfluity, and one other for use!"
Citizens, thinking after the laws of arithmetic, consider the inconvenience of receiving strangers at their
fireside, reckon narrowly the loss of time and the unusual display; the soul of a better quality thrusts back the
unseasonable economy into the vaults of life, and says, I will obey the God, and the sacrifice and the fire he
will provide. Ibn Hankal, the Arabian geographer, describes a heroic extreme in the hospitality of Sogd, in
Bukharia. "When I was in Sogd I saw a great building, like a palace, the gates of which were open and fixed
back to the wall with large nails. I asked the reason, and was told that the house had not been shut, night or
day, for a hundred years. Strangers may present themselves at any hour and in whatever number; the master
has amply provided for the reception of the men and their animals, and is never happier than when they tarry
for some time. Nothing of the kind have I seen in any other country." The magnanimous know very well that
they who give time, or money, or shelter, to the stranger,so it be done for love and not for
ostentation,do, as it were, put God under obligation to them, so perfect are the compensations of the
universe. In some way the time they seem to lose is redeemed and the pains they seem to take remunerate
themselves. These men fan the flame of human love and raise the standard of civil virtue among mankind.
But hospitality must be for service and not for show, or it pulls down the host. The brave soul rates itself too
high to value itself by the splendor of its table and draperies. It gives what it hath, and all it hath, but its own
majesty can lend a better grace to bannocks and fair water than belong to city feasts.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 63
Page No 66
The temperance of the hero proceeds from the same wish to do no dishonor to the worthiness he has. But he
loves it for its elegancy, not for its austerity. It seems not worth his while to be solemn and denounce with
bitterness flesheating or winedrinking, the use of tobacco, or opium, or tea, or silk, or gold. A great man
scarcely knows how he dines, how he dresses; but without railing or precision his living is natural and poetic.
John Eliot, the Indian Apostle, drank water, and said of wine,"It is a noble, generous liquor and we should
be humbly thankful for it, but, as I remember, water was made before it." Better still is the temperance of
King David, who poured out on the ground unto the Lord the water which three of his warriors had brought
him to drink, at the peril of their lives.
It is told of Brutus, that when he fell on his sword after the battle of Philippi, he quoted a line of
Euripides,"O Virtue! I have followed thee through life, and I find thee at last but a shade." I doubt not the
hero is slandered by this report. The heroic soul does not sell its justice and its nobleness. It does not ask to
dine nicely and to sleep warm. The essence of greatness is the perception that virtue is enough. Poverty is its
ornament. It does not need plenty, and can very well abide its loss.
But that which takes my fancy most in the heroic class, is the goodhumor and hilarity they exhibit. It is a
height to which common duty can very well attain, to suffer and to dare with solemnity. But these rare souls
set opinion, success, and life at so cheap a rate that they will not soothe their enemies by petitions, or the
show of sorrow, but wear their own habitual greatness. Scipio, charged with peculation, refuses to do himself
so great a disgrace as to wait for justification, though he had the scroll of his accounts in his hands, but tears
it to pieces before the tribunes. Socrates's condemnation of himself to be maintained in all honor in the
Prytaneum, during his life, and Sir Thomas More's playfulness at the scaffold, are of the same strain. In
Beaumont and Fletcher's "Sea Voyage," Juletta tells the stout captain and his company,
Jul. Why, slaves, 'tis in our power to hang ye.
Master. Very likely,
'Tis in our powers, then, to be hanged, and scorn ye.
These replies are sound and whole. Sport is the bloom and glow of a perfect health. The great will not
condescend to take any thing seriously; all must be as gay as the song of a canary, though it were the building
of cities or the eradication of old and foolish churches and nations which have cumbered the earth long
thousands of years. Simple hearts put all the history and customs of this world behind them, and play their
own game in innocent defiance of the BlueLaws of the world; and such would appear, could we see the
human race assembled in vision, like little children frolicking together, though to the eyes of mankind at large
they wear a stately and solemn garb of works and influences.
The interest these fine stories have for us, the power of a romance over the boy who grasps the forbidden
book under his bench at school, our delight in the hero, is the main fact to our purpose. All these great and
transcendent properties are ours. If we dilate in beholding the Greek energy, the Roman pride, it is that we are
already domesticating the same sentiment. Let us find room for this great guest in our small houses. The first
step of worthiness will be to disabuse us of our superstitious associations with places and times, with number
and size. Why should these words, Athenian, Roman, Asia and England, so tingle in the ear? Where the heart
is, there the muses, there the gods sojourn, and not in any geography of fame. Massachusetts, Connecticut
River and Boston Bay you think paltry places, and the ear loves names of foreign and classic topography. But
here we are; and, if we will tarry a little, we may come to learn that here is best. See to it only that thyself is
here, and art and nature, hope and fate, friends, angels and the Supreme Being shall not be absent from the
chamber where thou sittest. Epaminondas, brave and affectionate, does not seem to us to need Olympus to die
upon, nor the Syrian sunshine. He lies very well where he is. The Jerseys were handsome ground enough for
Washington to tread, and London streets for the feet of Milton. A great man makes his climate genial in the
imagination of men, and its air the beloved element of all delicate spirits. That country is the fairest which is
inhabited by the noblest minds. The pictures which fill the imagination in reading the actions of Pericles,
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 64
Page No 67
Xenophon, Columbus, Bayard, Sidney, Hampden, teach us how needlessly mean our life is; that we, by the
depth of our living, should deck it with more than regal or national splendor, and act on principles that should
interest man and nature in the length of our days.
We have seen or heard of many extraordinary young men who never ripened, or whose performance in actual
life was not extraordinary. When we see their air and mien, when we hear them speak of society, of books, of
religion, we admire their superiority; they seem to throw contempt on our entire polity and social state; theirs
is the tone of a youthful giant who is sent to work revolutions. But they enter an active profession and the
forming Colossus shrinks to the common size of man. The magic they used was the ideal tendencies, which
always make the Actual ridiculous; but the tough world had its revenge the moment they put their horses of
the sun to plough in its furrow. They found no example and no companion, and their heart fainted. What
then? The lesson they gave in their first aspirations is yet true; and a better valor and a purer truth shall one
day organize their belief. Or why should a woman liken herself to any historical woman, and think, because
Sappho, or Sevigne, or De Stael, or the cloistered souls who have had genius and cultivation do not satisfy
the imagination and the serene Themis, none can,certainly not she? Why not? She has a new and
unattempted problem to solve, perchance that of the happiest nature that ever bloomed. Let the maiden, with
erect soul, walk serenely on her way, accept the hint of each new experience, search in turn all the objects
that solicit her eye, that she may learn the power and the charm of her newborn being, which is the kindling
of a new dawn in the recesses of space. The fair girl who repels interference by a decided and proud choice of
influences, so careless of pleasing, so wilful and lofty, inspires every beholder with somewhat of her own
nobleness. The silent heart encourages her; O friend, never strike sail to a fear! Come into port greatly, or sail
with God the seas. Not in vain you live, for every passing eye is cheered and refined by the vision.
The characteristic of heroism is its persistency. All men have wandering impulses, fits and starts of
generosity. But when you have chosen your part, abide by it, and do not weakly try to reconcile yourself with
the world. The heroic cannot be the common, nor the common the heroic. Yet we have the weakness to
expect the sympathy of people in those actions whose excellence is that they outrun sympathy and appeal to a
tardy justice. If you would serve your brother, because it is fit for you to serve him, do not take back your
words when you find that prudent people do not commend you. Adhere to your own act, and congratulate
yourself if you have done something strange and extravagant and broken the monotony of a decorous age. It
was a high counsel that I once heard given to a young person,"Always do what you are afraid to do." A
simple manly character need never make an apology, but should regard its past action with the calmness of
Phocion, when he admitted that the event of the battle was happy, yet did not regret his dissuasion from the
battle.
There is no weakness or exposure for which we cannot find consolation in the thoughtthis is a part of my
constitution, part of my relation and office to my fellowcreature. Has nature covenanted with me that I
should never appear to disadvantage, never make a ridiculous figure? Let us be generous of our dignity as
well as of our money. Greatness once and for ever has done with opinion. We tell our charities, not because
we wish to be praised for them, not because we think they have great merit, but for our justification. It is a
capital blunder; as you discover when another man recites his charities.
To speak the truth, even with some austerity, to live with some rigor of temperance, or some extremes of
generosity, seems to be an asceticism which common goodnature would appoint to those who are at ease
and in plenty, in sign that they feel a brotherhood with the great multitude of suffering men. And not only
need we breathe and exercise the soul by assuming the penalties of abstinence, of debt, of solitude, of
unpopularity,but it behooves the wise man to look with a bold eye into those rarer dangers which
sometimes invade men, and to familiarize himself with disgusting forms of disease, with sounds of
execration, and the vision of violent death.
Times of heroism are generally times of terror, but the day never shines in which this element may not work.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 65
Page No 68
The circumstances of man, we say, are historically somewhat better in this country and at this hour than
perhaps ever before. More freedom exists for culture. It will not now run against an axe at the first step out of
the beaten track of opinion. But whoso is heroic will always find crises to try his edge. Human virtue
demands her champions and martyrs, and the trial of persecution always proceeds. It is but the other day that
the brave Lovejoy gave his breast to the bullets of a mob, for the rights of free speech and opinion, and died
when it was better not to live.
I see not any road of perfect peace which a man can walk, but after the counsel of his own bosom. Let him
quit too much association, let him go home much, and stablish himself in those courses he approves. The
unremitting retention of simple and high sentiments in obscure duties is hardening the character to that
temper which will work with honor, if need be in the tumult, or on the scaffold. Whatever outrages have
happened to men may befall a man again; and very easily in a republic, if there appear any signs of a decay of
religion. Coarse slander, fire, tar and feathers and the gibbet, the youth may freely bring home to his mind
and with what sweetness of temper he can, and inquire how fast he can fix his sense of duty, braving such
penalties, whenever it may please the next newspaper and a sufficient number of his neighbors to pronounce
his opinions incendiary.
It may calm the apprehension of calamity in the most susceptible heart to see how quick a bound Nature has
set to the utmost infliction of malice. We rapidly approach a brink over which no enemy can follow us:
"Let them rave:
Thou art quiet in thy grave."
In the gloom of our ignorance of what shall be, in the hour when we are deaf to the higher voices, who does
not envy those who have seen safely to an end their manful endeavor? Who that sees the meanness of our
politics but inly congratulates Washington that he is long already wrapped in his shroud, and for ever safe;
that he was laid sweet in his grave, the hope of humanity not yet subjugated in him? Who does not sometimes
envy the good and brave who are no more to suffer from the tumults of the natural world, and await with
curious complacency the speedy term of his own conversation with finite nature? And yet the love that will
be annihilated sooner than treacherous has already made death impossible, and affirms itself no mortal but a
native of the deeps of absolute and inextinguishable being.
THE OVERSOUL.
"BUT souls that of his own good life partake,
He loves as his own self; dear as his eye
They are to Him: He'll never them forsake:
When they shall die, then God himself shall die:
They live, they live in blest eternity."
Henry More.
Space is ample, east and west,
But two cannot go abreast,
Cannot travel in it two:
Yonder masterful cuckoo
Crowds every egg out of the nest,
Quick or dead, except its own;
A spell is laid on sod and stone,
Night and Day 've been tampered with,
Every quality and pith
Surcharged and sultry with a power
That works its will on age and hour.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 66
Page No 69
IX. THE OVERSOUL.
THERE is a difference between one and another hour of life in their authority and subsequent effect. Our
faith comes in moments; our vice is habitual. Yet there is a depth in those brief moments which constrains us
to ascribe more reality to them than to all other experiences. For this reason the argument which is always
forthcoming to silence those who conceive extraordinary hopes of man, namely the appeal to experience, is
for ever invalid and vain. We give up the past to the objector, and yet we hope. He must explain this hope.
We grant that human life is mean, but how did we find out that it was mean? What is the ground of this
uneasiness of ours; of this old discontent? What is the universal sense of want and ignorance, but the fine
innuendo by which the soul makes its enormous claim? Why do men feel that the natural history of man has
never been written, but he is always leaving behind what you have said of him, and it becomes old, and books
of metaphysics worthless? The philosophy of six thousand years has not searched the chambers and
magazines of the soul. In its experiments there has always remained, in the last analysis, a residuum it could
not resolve. Man is a stream whose source is hidden. Our being is descending into us from we know not
whence. The most exact calculator has no prescience that somewhat incalculable may not balk the very next
moment. I am constrained every moment to acknowledge a higher origin for events than the will I call mine.
As with events, so is it with thoughts. When I watch that flowing river, which, out of regions I see not, pours
for a season its streams into me, I see that I am a pensioner; not a cause, but a surprised spectator of this
ethereal water; that I desire and look up and put myself in the attitude of reception, but from some alien
energy the visions come.
The Supreme Critic on the errors of the past and the present, and the only prophet of that which must be, is
that great nature in which we rest as the earth lies in the soft arms of the atmosphere; that Unity, that
Oversoul, within which every man's particular being is contained and made one with all other; that common
heart of which all sincere conversation is the worship, to which all right action is submission; that
overpowering reality which confutes our tricks and talents, and constrains every one to pass for what he is,
and to speak from his character and not from his tongue, and which evermore tends to pass into our thought
and hand and become wisdom and virtue and power and beauty. We live in succession, in division, in parts,
in particles. Meantime within man is the soul of the whole; the wise silence; the universal beauty, to which
every part and particle is equally related; the eternal ONE. And this deep power in which we exist and whose
beatitude is all accessible to us, is not only self sufficing and perfect in every hour, but the act of seeing and
the thing seen, the seer and the spectacle, the subject and the object, are one. We see the world piece by piece,
as the sun, the moon, the animal, the tree; but the whole, of which these are the shining parts, is the soul.
Only by the vision of that Wisdom can the horoscope of the ages be read, and by falling back on our better
thoughts, by yielding to the spirit of prophecy which is innate in every man, we can know what it saith. Every
man's words who speaks from that life must sound vain to those who do not dwell in the same thought on
their own part. I dare not speak for it. My words do not carry its august sense; they fall short and cold. Only
itself can inspire whom it will, and behold! their speech shall be lyrical, and sweet, and universal as the rising
of the wind. Yet I desire, even by profane words, if I may not use sacred, to indicate the heaven of this deity
and to report what hints I have collected of the transcendent simplicity and energy of the Highest Law.
If we consider what happens in conversation, in reveries, in remorse, in times of passion, in surprises, in the
instructions of dreams, wherein often we see ourselves in masquerade,the droll disguises only magnifying
and enhancing a real element and forcing it on our distinct notice,we shall catch many hints that will
broaden and lighten into knowledge of the secret of nature. All goes to show that the soul in man is not an
organ, but animates and exercises all the organs; is not a function, like the power of memory, of calculation,
of comparison, but uses these as hands and feet; is not a faculty, but a light; is not the intellect or the will, but
the master of the intellect and the will; is the background of our being, in which they lie,an immensity not
possessed and that cannot be possessed. From within or from behind, a light shines through us upon things
and makes us aware that we are nothing, but the light is all. A man is the facade of a temple wherein all
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 67
Page No 70
wisdom and all good abide. What we commonly call man, the eating, drinking, planting, counting man, does
not, as we know him, represent himself, but misrepresents himself. Him we do not respect, but the soul,
whose organ he is, would he let it appear through his action, would make our knees bend. When it breathes
through his intellect, it is genius; when it breathes through his will, it is virtue; when it flows through his
affection, it is love. And the blindness of the intellect begins when it would be something of itself. The
weakness of the will begins when the individual would be something of himself. All reform aims in some one
particular to let the soul have its way through us; in other words, to engage us to obey.
Of this pure nature every man is at some time sensible. Language cannot paint it with his colors. It is too
subtile. It is undefinable, unmeasurable; but we know that it pervades and contains us. We know that all
spiritual being is in man. A wise old proverb says, "God comes to see us without bell;" that is, as there is no
screen or ceiling between our heads and the infinite heavens, so is there no bar or wall in the soul where man,
the effect, ceases, and God, the cause, begins. The walls are taken away. We lie open on one side to the deeps
of spiritual nature, to the attributes of God. Justice we see and know, Love, Freedom, Power. These natures
no man ever got above, but they tower over us, and most in the moment when our interests tempt us to wound
them.
The sovereignty of this nature whereof we speak is made known by its independency of those limitations
which circumscribe us on every hand. The soul circumscribes all things. As I have said, it contradicts all
experience. In like manner it abolishes time and space. The influence of the senses has in most men
overpowered the mind to that degree that the walls of time and space have come to look real and
insurmountable; and to speak with levity of these limits is, in the world, the sign of insanity. Yet time and
space are but inverse measures of the force of the soul. The spirit sports with time,
"Can crowd eternity into an hour,
Or stretch an hour to eternity."
We are often made to feel that there is another youth and age than that which is measured from the year of
our natural birth. Some thoughts always find us young, and keep us so. Such a thought is the love of the
universal and eternal beauty. Every man parts from that contemplation with the feeling that it rather belongs
to ages than to mortal life. The least activity of the intellectual powers redeems us in a degree from the
conditions of time. In sickness, in languor, give us a strain of poetry or a profound sentence, and we are
refreshed; or produce a volume of Plato or Shakspeare, or remind us of their names, and instantly we come
into a feeling of longevity. See how the deep divine thought reduces centuries and millenniums and makes
itself present through all ages. Is the teaching of Christ less effective now than it was when first his mouth
was opened? The emphasis of facts and persons in my thought has nothing to do with time. And so always
the soul's scale is one, the scale of the senses and the understanding is another. Before the revelations of the
soul, Time, Space and Nature shrink away. In common speech we refer all things to time, as we habitually
refer the immensely sundered stars to one concave sphere. And so we say that the Judgment is distant or near,
that the Millennium approaches, that a day of certain political, moral, social reforms is at hand, and the like,
when we mean that in the nature of things one of the facts we contemplate is external and fugitive, and the
other is permanent and connate with the soul. The things we now esteem fixed shall, one by one, detach
themselves like ripe fruit from our experience, and fall. The wind shall blow them none knows whither. The
landscape, the figures, Boston, London, are facts as fugitive as any institution past, or any whiff of mist or
smoke, and so is society, and so is the world. The soul looketh steadily forwards, creating a world before her,
leaving worlds behind her. She has no dates, nor rites, nor persons, nor specialties nor men. The soul knows
only the soul; the web of events is the flowing robe in which she is clothed.
After its own law and not by arithmetic is the rate of its progress to be computed. The soul's advances are not
made by gradation, such as can be represented by motion in a straight line, but rather by ascension of state,
such as can be represented by metamorphosis,from the egg to the worm, from the worm to the fly. The
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 68
Page No 71
growths of genius are of a certain total character, that does not advance the elect individual first over John,
then Adam, then Richard, and give to each the pain of discovered inferiority,but by every throe of growth
the man expands there where he works, passing, at each pulsation, classes, populations, of men. With each
divine impulse the mind rends the thin rinds of the visible and finite, and comes out into eternity, and inspires
and expires its air. It converses with truths that have always been spoken in the world, and becomes
conscious of a closer sympathy with Zeno and Arrian than with persons in the house.
This is the law of moral and of mental gain. The simple rise as by specific levity not into a particular virtue,
but into the region of all the virtues. They are in the spirit which contains them all. The soul requires purity,
but purity is not it; requires justice, but justice is not that; requires beneficence, but is somewhat better; so
that there is a kind of descent and accommodation felt when we leave speaking of moral nature to urge a
virtue which it enjoins. To the wellborn child all the virtues are natural, and not painfully acquired. Speak to
his heart, and the man becomes suddenly virtuous.
Within the same sentiment is the germ of intellectual growth, which obeys the same law. Those who are
capable of humility, of justice, of love, of aspiration, stand already on a platform that commands the sciences
and arts, speech and poetry, action and grace. For whoso dwells in this moral beatitude already anticipates
those special powers which men prize so highly. The lover has no talent, no skill, which passes for quite
nothing with his enamoured maiden, however little she may possess of related faculty; and the heart which
abandons itself to the Supreme Mind finds itself related to all its works, and will travel a royal road to
particular knowledges and powers. In ascending to this primary and aboriginal sentiment we have come from
our remote station on the circumference instantaneously to the centre of the world, where, as in the closet of
God, we see causes, and anticipate the universe, which is but a slow effect.
One mode of the divine teaching is the incarnation of the spirit in a form,in forms, like my own. I live in
society, with persons who answer to thoughts in my own mind, or express a certain obedience to the great
instincts to which I live. I see its presence to them. I am certified of a common nature; and these other souls,
these separated selves, draw me as nothing else can. They stir in me the new emotions we call passion; of
love, hatred, fear, admiration, pity; thence come conversation, competition, persuasion, cities and war.
Persons are supplementary to the primary teaching of the soul. In youth we are mad for persons. Childhood
and youth see all the world in them. But the larger experience of man discovers the identical nature appearing
through them all. Persons themselves acquaint us with the impersonal. In all conversation between two
persons tacit reference is made, as to a third party, to a common nature. That third party or common nature is
not social; it is impersonal; is God. And so in groups where debate is earnest, and especially on high
questions, the company become aware that the thought rises to an equal level in all bosoms, that all have a
spiritual property in what was said, as well as the sayer. They all become wiser than they were. It arches over
them like a temple, this unity of thought in which every heart beats with nobler sense of power and duty, and
thinks and acts with unusual solemnity. All are conscious of attaining to a higher selfpossession. It shines
for all. There is a certain wisdom of humanity which is common to the greatest men with the lowest, and
which our ordinary education often labors to silence and obstruct. The mind is one, and the best minds, who
love truth for its own sake, think much less of property in truth. They accept it thankfully everywhere, and do
not label or stamp it with any man's name, for it is theirs long beforehand, and from eternity. The learned and
the studious of thought have no monopoly of wisdom. Their violence of direction in some degree disqualifies
them to think truly. We owe many valuable observations to people who are not very acute or profound, and
who say the thing without effort which we want and have long been hunting in vain. The action of the soul is
oftener in that which is felt and left unsaid than in that which is said in any conversation. It broods over every
society, and they unconsciously seek for it in each other. We know better than we do. We do not yet possess
ourselves, and we know at the same time that we are much more. I feel the same truth how often in my trivial
conversation with my neighbors, that somewhat higher in each of us overlooks this byplay, and Jove nods to
Jove from behind each of us.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 69
Page No 72
Men descend to meet. In their habitual and mean service to the world, for which they forsake their native
nobleness, they resemble those Arabian sheiks who dwell in mean houses and affect an external poverty, to
escape the rapacity of the Pacha, and reserve all their display of wealth for their interior and guarded
retirements.
As it is present in all persons, so it is in every period of life. It is adult already in the infant man. In my
dealing with my child, my Latin and Greek, my accomplishments and my money stead me nothing; but as
much soul as I have avails. If I am wilful, he sets his will against mine, one for one, and leaves me, if I
please, the degradation of beating him by my superiority of strength. But if I renounce my will and act for the
soul, setting that up as umpire between us two, out of his young eyes looks the same soul; he reveres and
loves with me.
The soul is the perceiver and revealer of truth. We know truth when we see it, let skeptic and scoffer say what
they choose. Foolish people ask you, when you have spoken what they do not wish to hear, 'How do you
know it is truth, and not an error of your own?' We know truth when we see it, from opinion, as we know
when we are awake that we are awake. It was a grand sentence of Emanuel Swedenborg, which would alone
indicate the greatness of that man's perception,"It is no proof of a man's understanding to be able to
confirm whatever he pleases; but to be able to discern that what is true is true, and that what is false is
false,this is the mark and character of intelligence." In the book I read, the good thought returns to me, as
every truth will, the image of the whole soul. To the bad thought which I find in it, the same soul becomes a
discerning, separating sword, and lops it away. We are wiser than we know. If we will not interfere with our
thought, but will act entirely, or see how the thing stands in God, we know the particular thing, and every
thing, and every man. For the Maker of all things and all persons stands behind us and casts his dread
omniscience through us over things.
But beyond this recognition of its own in particular passages of the individual's experience, it also reveals
truth. And here we should seek to reinforce ourselves by its very presence, and to speak with a worthier,
loftier strain of that advent. For the soul's communication of truth is the highest event in nature, since it then
does not give somewhat from itself, but it gives itself, or passes into and becomes that man whom it
enlightens; or, in proportion to that truth he receives, it takes him to itself.
We distinguish the announcements of the soul, its manifestations of its own nature, by the term Revelation.
These are always attended by the emotion of the sublime. For this communication is an influx of the Divine
mind into our mind. It is an ebb of the individual rivulet before the flowing surges of the sea of life. Every
distinct apprehension of this central commandment agitates men with awe and delight. A thrill passes through
all men at the reception of new truth, or at the performance of a great action, which comes out of the heart of
nature. In these communications the power to see is not separated from the will to do, but the insight proceeds
from obedience, and the obedience proceeds from a joyful perception. Every moment when the individual
feels himself invaded by it is memorable. By the necessity of our constitution a certain enthusiasm attends the
individual's consciousness of that divine presence. The character and duration of this enthusiasm varies with
the state of the individual, from an ecstasy and trance and prophetic inspiration,which is its rarer
appearance,to the faintest glow of virtuous emotion, in which form it warms, like our household fires, all
the families and associations of men, and makes society possible. A certain tendency to insanity has always
attended the opening of the religious sense in men, as if they had been "blasted with excess of light." The
trances of Socrates, the "union" of Plotinus, the vision of Porphyry, the conversion of Paul, the aurora of
Behmen, the convulsions of George Fox and his Quakers, the illumination of Swedenborg, are of this kind.
What was in the case of these remarkable persons a ravishment, has, in innumerable instances in common
life, been exhibited in less striking manner. Everywhere the history of religion betrays a tendency to
enthusiasm. The rapture of the Moravian and Quietist; the opening of the internal sense of the Word, in the
language of the New Jerusalem Church; the revival of the Calvinistic churches; the experiences of the
Methodists, are varying forms of that shudder of awe and delight with which the individual soul always
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 70
Page No 73
mingles with the universal soul.
The nature of these revelations is the same; they are perceptions of the absolute law. They are solutions of the
soul's own questions. They do not answer the questions which the understanding asks. The soul answers
never by words, but by the thing itself that is inquired after.
Revelation is the disclosure of the soul. The popular notion of a revelation is that it is a telling of fortunes. In
past oracles of the soul the understanding seeks to find answers to sensual questions, and undertakes to tell
from God how long men shall exist, what their hands shall do and who shall be their company, adding names
and dates and places. But we must pick no locks. We must check this low curiosity. An answer in words is
delusive; it is really no answer to the questions you ask. Do not require a description of the countries towards
which you sail. The description does not describe them to you, and tomorrow you arrive there and know
them by inhabiting them. Men ask concerning the immortality of the soul, the employments of heaven, the
state of the sinner, and so forth. They even dream that Jesus has left replies to precisely these interrogatories.
Never a moment did that sublime spirit speak in their patois. To truth, justice, love, the attributes of the soul,
the idea of immutableness is essentially associated. Jesus, living in these moral sentiments, heedless of
sensual fortunes, heeding only the manifestations of these, never made the separation of the idea of duration
from the essence of these attributes, nor uttered a syllable concerning the duration of the soul. It was left to
his disciples to sever duration from the moral elements, and to teach the immortality of the soul as a doctrine,
and maintain it by evidences. The moment the doctrine of the immortality is separately taught, man is already
fallen. In the flowing of love, in the adoration of humility, there is no question of continuance. No inspired
man ever asks this question or condescends to these evidences. For the soul is true to itself, and the man in
whom it is shed abroad cannot wander from the present, which is infinite, to a future which would be finite.
These questions which we lust to ask about the future are a confession of sin. God has no answer for them.
No answer in words can reply to a question of things. It is not in an arbitrary "decree of God," but in the
nature of man, that a veil shuts down on the facts of tomorrow; for the soul will not have us read any other
cipher than that of cause and effect. By this veil which curtains events it instructs the children of men to live
in today. The only mode of obtaining an answer to these questions of the senses is to forego all low
curiosity, and, accepting the tide of being which floats us into the secret of nature, work and live, work and
live, and all unawares the advancing soul has built and forged for itself a new condition, and the question and
the answer are one.
By the same fire, vital, consecrating, celestial, which burns until it shall dissolve all things into the waves and
surges of an ocean of light, we see and know each other, and what spirit each is of. Who can tell the grounds
of his knowledge of the character of the several individuals in his circle of friends? No man. Yet their acts
and words do not disappoint him. In that man, though he knew no ill of him, he put no trust. In that other,
though they had seldom met, authentic signs had yet passed, to signify that he might be trusted as one who
had an interest in his own character. We know each other very well, which of us has been just to himself
and whether that which we teach or behold is only an aspiration or is our honest effort also.
We are all discerners of spirits. That diagnosis lies aloft in our life or unconscious power. The intercourse of
society, its trade, its religion, its friendships, its quarrels, is one wide, judicial investigation of character. In
full court, or in small committee, or confronted face to face, accuser and accused, men offer themselves to be
judged. Against their will they exhibit those decisive trifles by which character is read. But who judges? and
what? Not our understanding. We do not read them by learning or craft. No; the wisdom of the wise man
consists herein, that he does not judge them; he lets them judge themselves and merely reads and records their
own verdict.
By virtue of this inevitable nature, private will is overpowered, and, maugre our efforts or our imperfections,
your genius will speak from you, and mine from me. That which we are, we shall teach, not voluntarily but
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 71
Page No 74
involuntarily. Thoughts come into our minds by avenues which we never left open, and thoughts go out of
our minds through avenues which we never voluntarily opened. Character teaches over our head. The
infallible index of true progress is found in the tone the man takes. Neither his age, nor his breeding, nor
company, nor books, nor actions, nor talents, nor all together can hinder him from being deferential to a
higher spirit than his own. If he have not found his home in God, his manners, his forms of speech, the turn of
his sentences, the build, shall I say, of all his opinions will involuntarily confess it, let him brave it out how
he will. If he have found his centre, the Deity will shine through him, through all the disguises of ignorance,
of ungenial temperament, of unfavorable circumstance. The tone of seeking is one, and the tone of having is
another.
The great distinction between teachers sacred or literary,between poets like Herbert, and poets like
Pope,between philosophers like Spinoza, Kant and Coleridge, and philosophers like Locke, Paley,
Mackintosh and Stewart,between men of the world who are reckoned accomplished talkers, and here and
there a fervent mystic, prophesying half insane under the infinitude of his thought,is that one class speak
from within, or from experience, as parties and possessors of the fact; and the other class from without, as
spectators merely, or perhaps as acquainted with the fact on the evidence of third persons. It is of no use to
preach to me from without. I can do that too easily myself. Jesus speaks always from within, and in a degree
that transcends all others. In that is the miracle. I believe beforehand that it ought so to be. All men stand
continually in the expectation of the appearance of such a teacher. But if a man do not speak from within the
veil, where the word is one with that it tells of, let him lowly confess it.
The same Omniscience flows into the intellect, and makes what we call genius. Much of the wisdom of the
world is not wisdom, and the most illuminated class of men are no doubt superior to literary fame, and are not
writers. Among the multitude of scholars and authors, we feel no hallowing presence; we are sensible of a
knack and skill rather than of inspiration; they have a light and know not whence it comes and call it their
own; their talent is some exaggerated faculty, some overgrown member, so that their strength is a disease. In
these instances the intellectual gifts do not make the impression of virtue, but almost of vice; and we feel that
a man's talents stand in the way of his advancement in truth. But genius is religious. It is a larger imbibing of
the common heart. It is not anomalous, but more like and not less like other men. There is in all great poets a
wisdom of humanity which is superior to any talents they exercise. The author, the wit, the partisan, the fine
gentleman, does not take place of the man. Humanity shines in Homer, in Chaucer, in Spenser, in Shakspeare,
in Milton. They are content with truth. They use the positive degree. They seem frigid and phlegmatic to
those who have been spiced with the frantic passion and violent coloring of inferior but popular writers. For
they are poets by the free course which they allow to the informing soul, which through their eyes beholds
again and blesses the things which it hath made. The soul is superior to its knowledge, wiser than any of its
works. The great poet makes us feel our own wealth, and then we think less of his compositions. His best
communication to our mind is to teach us to despise all he has done. Shakspeare carries us to such a lofty
strain of intelligent activity as to suggest a wealth which beggars his own; and we then feel that the splendid
works which he has created, and which in other hours we extol as a sort of selfexistent poetry, take no
stronger hold of real nature than the shadow of a passing traveller on the rock. The inspiration which uttered
itself in Hamlet and Lear could utter things as good from day to day for ever. Why then should I make
account of Hamlet and Lear, as if we had not the soul from which they fell as syllables from the tongue?
This energy does not descend into individual life on any other condition than entire possession. It comes to
the lowly and simple; it comes to whomsoever will put off what is foreign and proud; it comes as insight; it
comes as serenity and grandeur. When we see those whom it inhabits, we are apprised of new degrees of
greatness. From that inspiration the man comes back with a changed tone. He does not talk with men with an
eye to their opinion. He tries them. It requires of us to be plain and true. The vain traveller attempts to
embellish his life by quoting my lord and the prince and the countess, who thus said or did to him. The
ambitious vulgar show you their spoons and brooches and rings, and preserve their cards and compliments.
The more cultivated, in their account of their own experience, cull out the pleasing, poetic
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 72
Page No 75
circumstance,the visit to Rome, the man of genius they saw, the brilliant friend They know; still further on
perhaps the gorgeous landscape, the mountain lights, the mountain thoughts they enjoyed yesterday,and so
seek to throw a romantic color over their life. But the soul that ascends to worship the great God is plain and
true; has no rosecolor, no fine friends, no chivalry, no adventures; does not want admiration; dwells in the
hour that now is, in the earnest experience of the common day,by reason of the present moment and the
mere trifle having become porous to thought and bibulous of the sea of light.
Converse with a mind that is grandly simple, and literature looks like wordcatching. The simplest utterances
are worthiest to be written, yet are they so cheap and so things of course, that in the infinite riches of the soul
it is like gathering a few pebbles off the ground, or bottling a little air in a phial, when the whole earth and the
whole atmosphere are ours. Nothing can pass there, or make you one of the circle, but the casting aside your
trappings, and dealing man to man in naked truth, plain confession, and omniscient affirmation.
Souls such as these treat you as gods would, walk as gods in the earth, accepting without any admiration your
wit, your bounty, your virtue even,say rather your act of duty, for your virtue they own as their proper
blood, royal as themselves, and overroyal, and the father of the gods. But what rebuke their plain fraternal
bearing casts on the mutual flattery with which authors solace each other and wound themselves! These
flatter not. I do not wonder that these men go to see Cromwell and Christina and Charles the Second and
James the First and the Grand Turk. For they are, in their own elevation, the fellows of kings, and must feel
the servile tone of conversation in the world. They must always be a godsend to princes, for they confront
them, a king to a king, without ducking or concession, and give a high nature the refreshment and satisfaction
of resistance, of plain humanity, of even companionship and of new ideas. They leave them wiser and
superior men. Souls like these make us feel that sincerity is more excellent than flattery. Deal so plainly with
man and woman as to constrain the utmost sincerity and destroy all hope of trifling with you. It is the highest
compliment you can pay. Their "highest praising," said Milton, "is not flattery, and their plainest advice is a
kind of praising."
Ineffable is the union of man and God in every act of the soul. The simplest person who in his integrity
worships God, becomes God; yet for ever and ever the influx of this better and universal self is new and
unsearchable. It inspires awe and astonishment. How dear, how soothing to man, arises the idea of God,
peopling the lonely place, effacing the scars of our mistakes and disappointments! When we have broken our
god of tradition and ceased from our god of rhetoric, then may God fire the heart with his presence. It is the
doubling of the heart itself, nay, the infinite enlargement of the heart with a power of growth to a new infinity
on every side. It inspires in man an infallible trust. He has not the conviction, but the sight, that the best is the
true, and may in that thought easily dismiss all particular uncertainties and fears, and adjourn to the sure
revelation of time the solution of his private riddles. He is sure that his welfare is dear to the heart of being. In
the presence of law to his mind he is overflowed with a reliance so universal that it sweeps away all cherished
hopes and the most stable projects of mortal condition in its flood. He believes that he cannot escape from his
good. The things that are really for thee gravitate to thee. You are running to seek your friend. Let your feet
run, but your mind need not. If you do not find him, will you not acquiesce that it is best you should not find
him? for there is a power, which, as it is in you, is in him also, and could therefore very well bring you
together, if it were for the best. You are preparing with eagerness to go and render a service to which your
talent and your taste invite you, the love of men and the hope of fame. Has it not occurred to you that you
have no right to go, unless you are equally willing to be prevented from going? O, believe, as thou livest, that
every sound that is spoken over the round world, which thou oughtest to hear, will vibrate on thine ear! Every
proverb, every book, every byword that belongs to thee for aid or comfort, shall surely come home through
open or winding passages. Every friend whom not thy fantastic will but the great and tender heart in thee
craveth, shall lock thee in his embrace. And this because the heart in thee is the heart of all; not a valve, not a
wall, not an intersection is there anywhere in nature, but one blood rolls uninterruptedly an endless
circulation through all men, as the water of the globe is all one sea, and, truly seen, its tide is one.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 73
Page No 76
Let man then learn the revelation of all nature and all thought to his heart; this, namely; that the Highest
dwells with him; that the sources of nature are in his own mind, if the sentiment of duty is there. But if he
would know what the great God speaketh, he must 'go into his closet and shut the door,' as Jesus said. God
will not make himself manifest to cowards. He must greatly listen to himself, withdrawing himself from all
the accents of other men's devotion. Even their prayers are hurtful to him, until he have made his own. Our
religion vulgarly stands on numbers of believers. Whenever the appeal is made,no matter how
indirectly,to numbers, proclamation is then and there made that religion is not. He that finds God a sweet
enveloping thought to him never counts his company. When I sit in that presence, who shall dare to come in?
When I rest in perfect humility, when I burn with pure love, what can Calvin or Swedenborg say?
It makes no difference whether the appeal is to numbers or to one. The faith that stands on authority is not
faith. The reliance on authority measures the decline of religion, the withdrawal of the soul. The position men
have given to Jesus, now for many centuries of history, is a position of authority. It characterizes themselves.
It cannot alter the eternal facts. Great is the soul, and plain. It is no flatterer, it is no follower; it never appeals
from itself. It believes in itself. Before the immense possibilities of man all mere experience, all past
biography, however spotless and sainted, shrinks away. Before that heaven which our presentiments
foreshow us, we cannot easily praise any form of life we have seen or read of. We not only affirm that we
have few great men, but, absolutely speaking, that we have none; that we have no history, no record of any
character or mode of living that entirely contents us. The saints and demigods whom history worships we are
constrained to accept with a grain of allowance. Though in our lonely hours we draw a new strength out of
their memory, yet, pressed on our attention, as they are by the thoughtless and customary, they fatigue and
invade. The soul gives itself, alone, original and pure, to the Lonely, Original and Pure, who, on that
condition, gladly inhabits, leads and speaks through it. Then is it glad, young and nimble. It is not wise, but it
sees through all things. It is not called religious, but it is innocent. It calls the light its own, and feels that the
grass grows and the stone falls by a law inferior to, and dependent on, its nature. Behold, it saith, I am born
into the great, the universal mind. I, the imperfect, adore my own Perfect. I am somehow receptive of the
great soul, and thereby I do Overlook the sun and the stars and feel them to be the fair accidents and effects
which change and pass. More and more the surges of everlasting nature enter into me, and I become public
and human in my regards and actions. So come I to live in thoughts and act with energies which are
immortal. Thus revering the soul, and learning, as the ancient said, that "its beauty is immense," man will
come to see that the world is the perennial miracle which the soul worketh, and be less astonished at
particular wonders; he will learn that there is no profane history; that all history is sacred; that the universe is
represented in an atom, in a moment of time. He will weave no longer a spotted life of shreds and patches,
but he will live with a divine unity. He will cease from what is base and frivolous in his life and be content
with all places and with any service he can render. He will calmly front the morrow in the negligency of that
trust which carries God with it and so hath already the whole future in the bottom of the heart.
CIRCLES.
NATURE centres into balls,
And her proud ephemerals,
Fast to surface and outside,
Scan the profile of the sphere;
Knew they what that signified,
A new genesis were here.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 74
Page No 77
X. CIRCLES.
The eye is the first circle; the horizon which it forms is the second; and throughout nature this primary figure
is repeated without end. It is the highest emblem in the cipher of the world. St. Augustine described the
nature of God as a circle whose centre was everywhere and its circumference nowhere. We are all our
lifetime reading the copious sense of this first of forms. One moral we have already deduced, in considering
the circular or compensatory character of every human action. Another analogy we shall now trace, that every
action admits of being outdone. Our life is an apprenticeship to the truth that around every circle another can
be drawn; that there is no end in nature, but every end is a beginning; that there is always another dawn risen
on midnoon, and under every deep a lower deep opens.
This fact, as far as it symbolizes the moral fact of the Unattainable, the flying Perfect, around which the
hands of man can never meet, at once the inspirer and the condemner of every success, may conveniently
serve us to connect many illustrations of human power in every department.
There are no fixtures in nature. The universe is fluid and volatile. Permanence is but a word of degrees. Our
globe seen by God is a transparent law, not a mass of facts. The law dissolves the fact and holds it fluid. Our
culture is the predominance of an idea which draws after it this train of cities and institutions. Let us rise into
another idea: they will disappear. The Greek sculpture is all melted away, as if it had been statues of ice; here
and there a solitary figure or fragment remaining, as we see flecks and scraps of snow left in cold dells and
mountain clefts in June and July. For the genius that created it creates now somewhat else. The Greek letters
last a little longer, but are already passing under the same sentence and tumbling into the inevitable pit which
the creation of new thought opens for all that is old. The new continents are built out of the ruins of an old
planet; the new races fed out of the decomposition of the foregoing. New arts destroy the old. See the
investment of capital in aqueducts made useless by hydraulics; fortifications, by gunpowder; roads and
canals, by railways; sails, by steam; steam by electricity.
You admire this tower of granite, weathering the hurts of so many ages. Yet a little waving hand built this
huge wall, and that which builds is better than that which is built. The hand that built can topple it down
much faster. Better than the hand and nimbler was the invisible thought which wrought through it; and thus
ever, behind the coarse effect, is a fine cause, which, being narrowly seen, is itself the effect of a finer cause.
Every thing looks permanent until its secret is known. A rich estate appears to women a firm and lasting fact;
to a merchant, one easily created out of any materials, and easily lost. An orchard, good tillage, good
grounds, seem a fixture, like a gold mine, or a river, to a citizen; but to a large farmer, not much more fixed
than the state of the crop. Nature looks provokingly stable and secular, but it has a cause like all the rest; and
when once I comprehend that, will these fields stretch so immovably wide, these leaves hang so individually
considerable? Permanence is a word of degrees. Every thing is medial. Moons are no more bounds to spiritual
power than batballs.
The key to every man is his thought. Sturdy and defying though he look, he has a helm which he obeys,
which is the idea after which all his facts are classified. He can only be reformed by showing him a new idea
which commands his own. The life of man is a selfevolving circle, which, from a ring imperceptibly small,
rushes on all sides outwards to new and larger circles, and that without end. The extent to which this
generation of circles, wheel without wheel, will go, depends on the force or truth of the individual soul. For it
is the inert effort of each thought, having formed itself into a circular wave of circumstance,as for instance
an empire, rules of an art, a local usage, a religious rite,to heap itself on that ridge and to solidify and hem
in the life. But if the soul is quick and strong it bursts over that boundary on all sides and expands another
orbit on the great deep, which also runs up into a high wave, with attempt again to stop and to bind. But the
heart refuses to be imprisoned; in its first and narrowest pulses, it already tends outward with a vast force and
to immense and innumerable expansions.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 75
Page No 78
Every ultimate fact is only the first of a new series. Every general law only a particular fact of some more
general law presently to disclose itself. There is no outside, no inclosing wall, no circumference to us. The
man finishes his story,how good! how final! how it puts a new face on all things! He fills the sky. Lo! on
the other side rises also a man and draws a circle around the circle we had just pronounced the outline of the
sphere. Then already is our first speaker not man, but only a first speaker. His only redress is forthwith to
draw a circle outside of his antagonist. And so men do by themselves. The result of today, which haunts the
mind and cannot be escaped, will presently be abridged into a word, and the principle that seemed to explain
nature will itself be included as one example of a bolder generalization. In the thought of tomorrow there is
a power to upheave all thy creed, all the creeds, all the literatures of the nations, and marshal thee to a heaven
which no epic dream has yet depicted. Every man is not so much a workman in the world as he is a
suggestion of that he should be. Men walk as prophecies of the next age.
Step by step we scale this mysterious ladder: the steps are actions; the new prospect is power. Every several
result is threatened and judged by that which follows. Every one seems to be contradicted by the new; it is
only limited by the new. The new statement is always hated by the old, and, to those dwelling in the old,
comes like an abyss of scepticism. But the eye soon gets wonted to it, for the eye and it are effects of one
cause; then its innocency and benefit appear, and presently, all its energy spent, it pales and dwindles before
the revelation of the new hour.
Fear not the new generalization. Does the fact look crass and material, threatening to degrade thy theory of
spirit? Resist it not; it goes to refine and raise thy theory of matter just as much.
There are no fixtures to men, if we appeal to consciousness. Every man supposes himself not to be fully
understood; and if there is any truth in him, if he rests at last on the divine soul, I see not how it can be
otherwise. The last chamber, the last closet, he must feel was never opened; there is always a residuum
unknown, unanalyzable. That is, every man believes that he has a greater possibility.
Our moods do not believe in each other. Today I am full of thoughts and can write what I please. I see no
reason why I should not have the same thought, the same power of expression, tomorrow. What I write,
whilst I write it, seems the most natural thing in the world; but yesterday I saw a dreary vacuity in this
direction in which now I see so much; and a month hence, I doubt not, I shall wonder who he was that wrote
so many continuous pages. Alas for this infirm faith, this will not strenuous, this vast ebb of a vast flow! I am
God in nature; I am a weed by the wall.
The continual effort to raise himself above himself, to work a pitch above his last height, betrays itself in a
man's relations. We thirst for approbation, yet cannot forgive the approver. The sweet of nature is love; yet, if
I have a friend I am tormented by my imperfections. The love of me accuses the other party. If he were high
enough to slight me, then could I love him, and rise by my affection to new heights. A man's growth is seen
in the successive choirs of his friends. For every friend whom he loses for truth, he gains a better. I thought as
I walked in the woods and mused on my friends, why should I play with them this game of idolatry? I know
and see too well, when not voluntarily blind, the speedy limits of persons called high and worthy. Rich, noble
and great they are by the liberality of our speech, but truth is sad. O blessed Spirit, whom I forsake for these,
they are not thou! Every personal consideration that we allow costs us heavenly state. We sell the thrones of
angels for a short and turbulent pleasure.
How often must we learn this lesson? Men cease to interest us when we find their limitations. The only sin is
limitation. As soon as you once come up with a man's limitations, it is all over with him. Has he talents? has
he enterprise? has he knowledge? It boots not. Infinitely alluring and attractive was he to you yesterday, a
great hope, a sea to swim in; now, you have found his shores, found it a pond, and you care not if you never
see it again.
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 76
Page No 79
Each new step we take in thought reconciles twenty seemingly discordant facts, as expressions of one law.
Aristotle and Plato are reckoned the respective heads of two schools. A wise man will see that Aristotle
platonizes. By going one step farther back in thought, discordant opinions are reconciled by being seen to be
two extremes of one principle, and we can never go so far back as to preclude a still higher vision.
Beware when the great God lets loose a thinker on this planet. Then all things are at risk. It is as when a
conflagration has broken out in a great city, and no man knows what is safe, or where it will end. There is not
a piece of science but its flank may be turned tomorrow; there is not any literary reputation, not the
socalled eternal names of fame, that may not be revised and condemned. The very hopes of man, the
thoughts of his heart, the religion of nations, the manners and morals of mankind are all at the mercy of a new
generalization. Generalization is always a new influx of the divinity into the mind. Hence the thrill that
attends it.
Valor consists in the power of selfrecovery, so that a man cannot have his flank turned, cannot be
outgeneralled, but put him where you will, he stands. This can only be by his preferring truth to his past
apprehension of truth, and his alert acceptance of it from whatever quarter; the intrepid conviction that his
laws, his relations to society, his Christianity, his world, may at any time be superseded and decease.
There are degrees in idealism. We learn first to play with it academically, as the magnet was once a toy. Then
we see in the heyday of youth and poetry that it may be true, that it is true in gleams and fragments. Then its
countenance waxes stern and grand, and we see that it must be true. It now shows itself ethical and practical.
We learn that God is; that he is in me; and that all things are shadows of him. The idealism of Berkeley is
only a crude statement of the idealism of Jesus, and that again is a crude statement of the fact that all nature is
the rapid efflux of goodness executing and organizing itself. Much more obviously is history and the state of
the world at any one time directly dependent on the intellectual classification then existing in the minds of
men. The things which are dear to men at this hour are so on account of the ideas which have emerged on
their mental horizon, and which cause the present order of things, as a tree bears its apples. A new degree of
culture would instantly revolutionize the entire system of human pursuits.
Conversation is a game of circles. In conversation we pluck up the termini which bound the common of
silence on every side. The parties are not to be judged by the spirit they partake and even express under this
Pentecost. Tomorrow they will have receded from this highwater mark. Tomorrow you shall find them
stooping under the old packsaddles. Yet let us enjoy the cloven flame whilst it glows on our walls. When
each new speaker strikes a new light, emancipates us from the oppression of the last speaker, to oppress us
with the greatness and exclusiveness of his own thought, then yields us to another redeemer, we seem to
recover our rights, to become men. O, what truths profound and executable only in ages and orbs, are
supposed in the announcement of every truth! In common hours, society sits cold and statuesque. We all
stand waiting, empty,knowing, possibly, that we can be full, surrounded by mighty symbols which are not
symbols to us, but prose and trivial toys. Then cometh the god and converts the statues into fiery men, and by
a flash of his eye burns up the veil which shrouded all things, and the meaning of the very furniture, of cup
and saucer, of chair and clock and tester, is manifest. The facts which loomed so large in the fogs of
yesterday,property, climate, breeding, personal beauty and the like, have strangely changed their
proportions. All that we reckoned settled shakes and rattles; and literatures, cities, climates, religions, leave
their foundations and dance before our eyes. And yet here again see the swift circumspection! Good as is
discourse, silence is better, and shames it. The length of the discourse indicates the distance of thought
betwixt the speaker and the hearer. If they were at a perfect understanding in any part, no words would be
necessary thereon. If at one in all parts, no words would be suffered.
Literature is a point outside of our hodiernal circle through which a new one may be described. The use of
literature is to afford us a platform whence we may command a view of our present life, a purchase by which
we may move it. We fill ourselves with ancient learning, install ourselves the best we can in Greek, in Punic,
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 77
Page No 80
in Roman houses, only that we may wiselier see French, English and American houses and modes of living.
In like manner we see literature best from the midst of wild nature, or from the din of affairs, or from a high
religion. The field cannot be well seen from within the field. The astronomer must have his diameter of the
earth's orbit as a base to find the parallax of any star.
Therefore we value the poet. All the argument and all the wisdom is not in the encyclopaedia, or the treatise
on metaphysics, or the Body of Divinity, but in the sonnet or the play. In my daily work I incline to repeat my
old steps, and do not believe in remedial force, in the power of change and reform. But some Petrarch or
Ariosto, filled with the new wine of his imagination, writes me an ode or a brisk romance, full of daring
thought and action. He smites and arouses me with his shrill tones, breaks up my whole chain of habits, and I
open my eye on my own possibilities. He claps wings to the sides of all the solid old lumber of the world, and
I am capable once more of choosing a straight path in theory and practice.
We have the same need to command a view of the religion of the world. We can never see Christianity from
the catechism:from the pastures, from a boat in the pond, from amidst the songs of woodbirds we
possibly may. Cleansed by the elemental light and wind, steeped in the sea of beautiful forms which the field
offers us, we may chance to cast a right glance back upon biography. Christianity is rightly dear to the best of
mankind; yet was there never a young philosopher whose breeding had fallen into the Christian church by
whom that brave text of Paul's was not specially prized:"Then shall also the Son be subject unto Him who
put all things under him, that God may be all in all." Let the claims and virtues of persons be never so great
and welcome, the instinct of man presses eagerly onward to the impersonal and illimitable, and gladly arms
itself against the dogmatism of bigots with this generous word out of the book itself.
The natural world may be conceived of as a system of concentric circles, and we now and then detect in
nature slight dislocations which apprise us that this surface on which we now stand is not fixed, but sliding.
These manifold tenacious qualities, this chemistry and vegetation, these metals and animals, which seem to
stand there for their own sake, are means and methods only,are words of God, and as fugitive as other
words. Has the naturalist or chemist learned his craft, who has explored the gravity of atoms and the elective
affinities, who has not yet discerned the deeper law whereof this is only a partial or approximate statement,
namely that like draws to like, and that the goods which belong to you gravitate to you and need not be
pursued with pains and cost? Yet is that statement approximate also, and not final. Omnipresence is a higher
fact. Not through subtle subterranean channels need friend and fact be drawn to their counterpart, but, rightly
considered, these things proceed from the eternal generation of the soul. Cause and effect are two sides of one
fact.
The same law of eternal procession ranges all that we call the virtues, and extinguishes each in the light of a
better. The great man will not be prudent in the popular sense; all his prudence will be so much deduction
from his grandeur. But it behooves each to see, when he sacrifices prudence, to what god he devotes it; if to
ease and pleasure, he had better be prudent still; if to a great trust, he can well spare his mule and panniers
who has a winged chariot instead. Geoffrey draws on his boots to go through the woods, that his feet may be
safer from the bite of snakes; Aaron never thinks of such a peril. In many years neither is harmed by such an
accident. Yet it seems to me that with every precaution you take against such an evil you put yourself into the
power of the evil. I suppose that the highest prudence is the lowest prudence. Is this too sudden a rushing
from the centre to the verge of our orbit? Think how many times we shall fall back into pitiful calculations
before we take up our rest in the great sentiment, or make the verge of today the new centre. Besides, your
bravest sentiment is familiar to the humblest men. The poor and the low have their way of expressing the last
facts of philosophy as well as you. "Blessed be nothing" and "The worse things are, the better they are" are
proverbs which express the transcendentalism of common life.
One man's justice is another's injustice; one man's beauty another's ugliness; one man's wisdom another's
folly; as one beholds the same objects from a higher point. One man thinks justice consists in paying debts,
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 78
Page No 81
and has no measure in his abhorrence of another who is very remiss in this duty and makes the creditor wait
tediously. But that second man has his own way of looking at things; asks himself Which debt must I pay
first, the debt to the rich, or the debt to the poor? the debt of money, or the debt of thought to mankind, of
genius to nature? For you, O broker, there is no other principle but arithmetic. For me, commerce is of trivial
import; love, faith, truth of character, the aspiration of man, these are sacred; nor can I detach one duty, like
you, from all other duties, and concentrate my forces mechanically on the payment of moneys. Let me live
onward; you shall find that, though slower, the progress of my character will liquidate all these debts without
injustice to higher claims. If a man should dedicate himself to the payment of notes, would not this be
injustice? Does he owe no debt but money? And are all claims on him to be postponed to a landlord's or a
banker's?
There is no virtue which is final; all are initial. The virtues of society are vices of the saint. The terror of
reform is the discovery that we must cast away our virtues, or what we have always esteemed such, into the
same pit that has consumed our grosser vices:
"Forgive his crimes, forgive his virtues too,
Those smaller faults, half converts to the right."
It is the highest power of divine moments that they abolish our contritions also. I accuse myself of sloth and
unprofitableness day by day; but when these waves of God flow into me I no longer reckon lost time. I no
longer poorly compute my possible achievement by what remains to me of the month or the year; for these
moments confer a sort of omnipresence and omnipotence which asks nothing of duration, but sees that the
energy of the mind is commensurate with the work to be done, without time.
And thus, O circular philosopher, I hear some reader exclaim, you have arrived at a fine Pyrrhonism, at an
equivalence and indifferency of all actions, and would fain teach us that if we are true, forsooth, our crimes
may be lively stones out of which we shall construct the temple of the true God!
I am not careful to justify myself. I own I am gladdened by seeing the predominance of the saccharine
principle throughout vegetable nature, and not less by beholding in morals that unrestrained inundation of the
principle of good into every chink and hole that selfishness has left open, yea into selfishness and sin itself;
so that no evil is pure, nor hell itself without its extreme satisfactions. But lest I should mislead any when I
have my own head and obey my whims, let me remind the reader that I am only an experimenter. Do not set
the least value on what I do, or the least discredit on what I do not, as if I pretended to settle any thing as true
or false. I unsettle all things. No facts are to me sacred; none are profane; I simply experiment, an endless
seeker with no Past at my back.
Yet this incessant movement and progression which all things partake could never become sensible to us but
by contrast to some principle of fixture or stability in the soul. Whilst the eternal generation of circles
proceeds, the eternal generator abides. That central life is somewhat superior to creation, superior to
knowledge and thought, and contains all its circles. For ever it labors to create a life and thought as Large and
excellent as itself, but in vain, for that which is made instructs how to make a better.
Thus there is no sleep, no pause, no preservation, but all things renew, germinate and spring. Why should we
import rags and relics into the new hour? Nature abhors the old, and old age seems the only disease; all others
run into this one. We call it by many names,fever, intemperance, insanity, stupidity and crime; they are all
forms of old age; they are rest, conservatism, appropriation, inertia; not newness, not the way onward. We
grizzle every day. I see no need of it. Whilst we converse with what is above us, we do not grow old, but
grow young. Infancy, youth, receptive, aspiring, with religious eye looking upward, counts itself nothing and
abandons itself to the instruction flowing from all sides. But the man and woman of seventy assume to know
all, they have outlived their hope, they renounce aspiration, accept the actual for the necessary and talk down
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 79
Page No 82
to the young. Let them, then, become organs of the Holy Ghost; let them be lovers; let them behold truth; and
their eyes are uplifted, their wrinkles smoothed, they are perfumed again with hope and power. This old age
ought not to creep on a human mind. In nature every moment is new; the past is always swallowed and
forgotten; the coming only is sacred. Nothing is secure but life, transition, the energizing spirit. No love can
be bound by oath or covenant to secure it against a higher love. No truth so sublime but it may be trivial
tomorrow in the light of new thoughts. People wish to be settled; only as far as they are unsettled is there
any hope for them.
Life is a series of surprises. We do not guess today the mood, the pleasure, the power of tomorrow, when
we are building up our being. Of lower states, of acts of routine and sense, we can tell somewhat; but the
masterpieces of God, the total growths and universal movements of the soul, he hideth; they are incalculable.
I can know that truth is divine and helpful; but how it shall help me I can have no guess, for so to be is the
sole inlet of so to know. The new position of the advancing man has all the powers of the old, yet has them
all new. It carries in its bosom all the energies of the past, yet is itself an exhalation of the morning. I cast
away in this new moment all my once hoarded knowledge, as vacant and vain. Now, for the first time seem I
to know any thing rightly. The simplest words,we do not know what they mean except when we love and
aspire.
The difference between talents and character is adroitness to keep the old and trodden round, and power and
courage to make a new road to new and better goals. Character makes an overpowering present; a cheerful,
determined hour, which fortifies all the company by making them see that much is possible and excellent that
was not thought of. Character dulls the impression of particular events. When we see the conqueror we do not
think much of any one battle or success. We see that we had exaggerated the difficulty. It was easy to him.
The great man is not convulsible or tormentable; events pass over him without much impression. People say
sometimes, 'See what I have overcome; see how cheerful I am; see how completely I have triumphed over
these black events.' Not if they still remind me of the black event. True conquest is the causing the calamity
to fade and disappear as an early cloud of insignificant result in a history so large and advancing.
The one thing which we seek with insatiable desire is to forget ourselves, to be surprised out of our propriety,
to lose our sempiternal memory and to do something without knowing how or why; in short to draw a new
circle. Nothing great was ever achieved without enthusiasm. The way of life is wonderful; it is by
abandonment. The great moments of history are the facilities of performance through the strength of ideas, as
the works of genius and religion. "A man" said Oliver Cromwell "never rises so high as when he knows not
whither he is going." Dreams and drunkenness, the use of opium and alcohol are the semblance and
counterfeit of this oracular genius, and hence their dangerous attraction for men. For the like reason they ask
the aid of wild passions, as in gaming and war, to ape in some manner these flames and generosities of the
heart.
INTELLECT.
GO, speed the stars of Thought
On to their shining goals;
The sower scatters broad his seed,
The wheat thou strew'st be souls.
XI. INTELLECT.
Every substance is negatively electric to that which stands above it in the chemical tables, positively to that
which stands below it. Water dissolves wood and iron and salt; air dissolves water; electric fire dissolves air,
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 80
Page No 83
but the intellect dissolves fire, gravity, laws, method, and the subtlest unnamed relations of nature in its
resistless menstruum. Intellect lies behind genius, which is intellect constructive. Intellect is the simple power
anterior to all action or construction. Gladly would I unfold in calm degrees a natural history of the intellect,
but what man has yet been able to mark the steps and boundaries of that transparent essence? The first
questions are always to be asked, and the wisest doctor is gravelled by the inquisitiveness of a child. How can
we speak of the action of the mind under any divisions, as of its knowledge, of its ethics, of its works, and so
forth, since it melts will into perception, knowledge into act? Each becomes the other. Itself alone is. Its
vision is not like the vision of the eye, but is union with the things known.
Intellect and intellection signify to the common ear consideration of abstract truth. The considerations of time
and place, of you and me, of profit and hurt tyrannize over most men's minds. Intellect separates the fact
considered, from you, from all local and personal reference, and discerns it as if it existed for its own sake.
Heraclitus looked upon the affections as dense and colored mists. In the fog of good and evil affections it is
hard for man to walk forward in a straight line. Intellect is void of affection and sees an object as it stands in
the light of science, cool and disengaged. The intellect goes out of the individual, floats over its own
personality, and regards it as a fact, and not as I and mine. He who is immersed in what concerns person or
place cannot see the problem of existence. This the intellect always ponders. Nature shows all things formed
and bound. The intellect pierces the form, overleaps the wall, detects intrinsic likeness between remote things
and reduces all things into a few principles.
The making a fact the subject of thought raises it. All that mass of mental and moral phenomena which we do
not make objects of voluntary thought, come within the power of fortune; they constitute the circumstance of
daily life; they are subject to change, to fear, and hope. Every man beholds his human condition with a degree
of melancholy. As a ship aground is battered by the waves, so man, imprisoned in mortal life, lies open to the
mercy of coming events. But a truth, separated by the intellect, is no longer a subject of destiny. We behold it
as a god upraised above care and fear. And so any fact in our life, or any record of our fancies or reflections,
disentangled from the web of our unconsciousness, becomes an object impersonal and immortal. It is the past
restored, but embalmed. A better art than that of Egypt has taken fear and corruption out of it. It is eviscerated
of care. It is offered for science. What is addressed to us for contemplation does not threaten us but makes us
intellectual beings.
The growth of the intellect is spontaneous in every expansion. The mind that grows could not predict the
times, the means, the mode of that spontaneity. God enters by a private door into every individual. Long prior
to the age of reflection is the thinking of the mind. Out of darkness it came insensibly into the marvellous
light of today. In the period of infancy it accepted and disposed of all impressions from the surrounding
creation after its own way. Whatever any mind doth or saith is after a law; and this native law remains over it
after it has come to reflection or conscious thought. In the most worn, pedantic, introverted selftormenter's
life, the greatest part is incalculable by him, unforeseen, unimaginable, and must be, until he can take himself
up by his own ears. What am I? What has my will done to make me that I am? Nothing. I have been floated
into this thought, this hour, this connection of events, by secret currents of might and mind, and my ingenuity
and wilfulness have not thwarted, have not aided to an appreciable degree.
Our spontaneous action is always the best. You cannot with your best deliberation and heed come so close to
any question as your spontaneous glance shall bring you, whilst you rise from your bed, or walk abroad in the
morning after meditating the matter before sleep on the previous night. Our thinking is a pious reception. Our
truth of thought is therefore vitiated as much by too violent direction given by our will, as by too great
negligence. We do not determine what we will think. We only open our senses, clear away as we can all
obstruction from the fact, and suffer the intellect to see. We have little control over our thoughts. We are the
prisoners of ideas. They catch us up for moments into their heaven and so fully engage us that we take no
thought for the morrow, gaze like children, without an effort to make them our own. By and by we fall out of
that rapture, bethink us where we have been, what we have seen, and repeat as truly as we can what we have
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 81
Page No 84
beheld. As far as we can recall these ecstasies we carry away in the ineffaceable memory the result, and all
men and all the ages confirm it. It is called Truth. But the moment we cease to report and attempt to correct
and contrive, it is not truth.
If we consider what persons have stimulated and profited us, we shall perceive the superiority of the
spontaneous or intuitive principle over the arithmetical or logical. The first contains the second, but virtual
and latent. We want in every man a long logic; we cannot pardon the absence of it, but it must not be spoken.
Logic is the procession or proportionate unfolding of the intuition; but its virtue is as silent method; the
moment it would appear as propositions and have a separate value it is worthless.
In every man's mind, some images, words and facts remain, without effort on his part to imprint them, which
others forget, and afterwards these illustrate to him important laws. All our progress is an unfolding, like the
vegetable bud. You have first an instinct, then an opinion, then a knowledge, as the plant has root, bud and
fruit. Trust the instinct to the end, though you can render no reason. It is vain to hurry it. By trusting it to the
end, it shall ripen into truth and you shall know why you believe.
Each mind has its own method. A true man never acquires after college rules. What you have aggregated in a
natural manner surprises and delights when it is produced. For we cannot oversee each other's secret. And
hence the differences between men in natural endowment are insignificant in comparison with their common
wealth. Do you think the porter and the cook have no anecdotes, no experiences, no wonders for you? Every
body knows as much as the savant. The walls of rude minds are scrawled all over with facts, with thoughts.
They shall one day bring a lantern and read the inscriptions. Every man, in the degree in which he has wit and
culture, finds his curiosity inflamed concerning the modes of living and thinking of other men, and especially
of those classes whose minds have not been subdued by the drill of school education.
This instinctive action never ceases in a healthy mind, but becomes richer and more frequent in its
informations through all states of culture. At last comes the era of reflection, when we not only observe, but
take pains to observe; when we of set purpose sit down to consider an abstract truth; when we keep the mind's
eye open whilst we converse, whilst we read, whilst we act, intent to learn the secret law of some class of
facts.
What is the hardest task in the world? To think. I would put myself in the attitude to look in the eye an
abstract truth, and I cannot. I blench and withdraw on this side and on that. I seem to know what he meant
who said, No man can see God face to face and live. For example, a man explores the basis of civil
government. Let him intend his mind without respite, without rest, in one direction. His best heed long time
avails him nothing. Yet thoughts are flitting before him. We all but apprehend, we dimly forebode the truth.
We say I will walk abroad, and the truth will take form and clearness to me. We go forth, but cannot find it. It
seems as if we needed only the stillness and composed attitude of the library to seize the thought. But we
come in, and are as far from it as at first. Then, in a moment, and unannounced, the truth appears. A certain
wandering light appears, and is the distinction, the principle, we wanted. But the oracle comes because we
had previously laid siege to the shrine. It seems as if the law of the intellect resembled that law of nature by
which we now inspire, now expire the breath; by which the heart now draws in, then hurls out the
blood,the law of undulation. So now you must labor with your brains, and now you must forbear your
activity and see what the great Soul showeth.
The immortality of man is as legitimately preached from the intellections as from the moral volitions. Every
intellection is mainly prospective. Its present value is its least. Inspect what delights you in Plutarch, in
Shakspeare, in Cervantes. Each truth that a writer acquires is a lantern, which he turns full on what facts and
thoughts lay already in his mind, and behold, all the mats and rubbish which had littered his garret become
precious. Every trivial fact in his private biography becomes an illustration of this new principle, revisits the
day, and delights all men by its piquancy and new charm. Men say, Where did he get this? and think there
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 82
Page No 85
was something divine in his life. But no; they have myriads of facts just as good, would they only get a lamp
to ransack their attics withal.
We are all wise. The difference between persons is not in wisdom but in art. I knew, in an academical club, a
person who always deferred to me; who, seeing my whim for writing, fancied that my experiences had
somewhat superior; whilst I saw that his experiences were as good as mine. Give them to me and I would
make the same use of them. He held the old; he holds the new; I had the habit of tacking together the old and
the new which he did not use to exercise. This may hold in the great examples. Perhaps if we should meet
Shakspeare we should not be conscious of any steep inferiority; no, but of a great equality,only that he
possessed a strange skill of using, of classifying, his facts, which we lacked. For notwithstanding our utter
incapacity to produce anything like Hamlet and Othello, see the perfect reception this wit and immense
knowledge of life and liquid eloquence find in us all.
If you gather apples in the sunshine, or make hay, or hoe corn, and then retire within doors and shut your eyes
and press them with your hand, you shall still see apples hanging in the bright light with boughs and leaves
thereto, or the tasselled grass, or the cornflags, and this for five or six hours afterwards. There lie the
impressions on the retentive organ, though you knew it not. So lies the whole series of natural images with
which your life has made you acquainted, in your memory, though you know it not; and a thrill of passion
flashes light on their dark chamber, and the active power seizes instantly the fit image, as the word of its
momentary thought.
It is long ere we discover how rich we are. Our history, we are sure, is quite tame: we have nothing to write,
nothing to infer. But our wiser years still run back to the despised recollections of childhood, and always we
are fishing up some wonderful article out of that pond; until by and by we begin to suspect that the biography
of the one foolish person we know is, in reality, nothing less than the miniature paraphrase of the hundred
volumes of the Universal History.
In the intellect constructive, which we popularly designate by the word Genius, we observe the same balance
of two elements as in intellect receptive. The constructive intellect produces thoughts, sentences, poems,
plans, designs, systems. It is the generation of the mind, the marriage of thought with nature. To genius must
always go two gifts, the thought and the publication. The first is revelation, always a miracle, which no
frequency of occurrence or incessant study can ever familiarize, but which must always leave the inquirer
stupid with wonder. It is the advent of truth into the world, a form of thought now for the first time bursting
into the universe, a child of the old eternal soul, a piece of genuine and immeasurable greatness. It seems, for
the time, to inherit all that has yet existed and to dictate to the unborn. It affects every thought of man and
goes to fashion every institution. But to make it available it needs a vehicle or art by which it is conveyed to
men. To be communicable it must become picture or sensible object. We must learn the language of facts.
The most wonderful inspirations die with their subject if he has no hand to paint them to the senses. The ray
of light passes invisible through space and only when it falls on an object is it seen. When the spiritual energy
is directed on something outward, then it is a thought. The relation between it and you first makes you, the
value of you, apparent to me. The rich inventive genius of the painter must be smothered and lost for want of
the power of drawing, and in our happy hours we should be inexhaustible poets if once we could break
through the silence into adequate rhyme. As all men have some access to primary truth, so all have some art
or power of communication in their head, but only in the artist does it descend into the hand. There is an
inequality, whose laws we do not yet know, between two men and between two moments of the same man, in
respect to this faculty. In common hours we have the same facts as in the uncommon or inspired, but they do
not sit for their portraits; they are not detached, but lie in a web. The thought of genius is spontaneous; but the
power of picture or expression, in the most enriched and flowing nature, implies a mixture of will, a certain
control over the spontaneous states, without which no production is possible. It is a conversion of all nature
into the rhetoric of thought, under the eye of judgment, with a strenuous exercise of choice. And yet the
imaginative vocabulary seems to be spontaneous also. It does not flow from experience only or mainly, but
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 83
Page No 86
from a richer source. Not by any conscious imitation of particular forms are the grand strokes of the painter
executed, but by repairing to the fountainhead of all forms in his mind. Who is the first drawingmaster?
Without instruction we know very well the ideal of the human form. A child knows if an arm or a leg be
distorted in a picture; if the attitude be natural or grand or mean; though he has never received any instruction
in drawing or heard any conversation on the subject, nor can himself draw with correctness a single feature.
A good form strikes all eyes pleasantly, long before they have any science on the subject, and a beautiful face
sets twenty hearts in palpitation, prior to all consideration of the mechanical proportions of the features and
head. We may owe to dreams some light on the fountain of this skill; for as soon as we let our will go and let
the unconscious states ensue, see what cunning draughtsmen we are! We entertain ourselves with wonderful
forms of men, of women, of animals, of gardens, of woods and of monsters, and the mystic pencil wherewith
we then draw has no awkwardness or inexperience, no meagreness or poverty; it can design well and group
well; its composition is full of art, its colors are well laid on and the whole canvas which it paints is lifelike
and apt to touch us with terror, with tenderness, with desire and with grief. Neither are the artist's copies from
experience ever mere copies, but always touched and softened by tints from this ideal domain.
The conditions essential to a constructive mind do not appear to be so often combined but that a good
sentence or verse remains fresh and memorable for a long time. Yet when we write with ease and come out
into the free air of thought, we seem to be assured that nothing is easier than to continue this communication
at pleasure. Up, down, around, the kingdom of thought has no inclosures, but the Muse makes us free of her
city. Well, the world has a million writers. One would think then that good thought would be as familiar as
air and water, and the gifts of each new hour would exclude the last. Yet we can count all our good books;
nay, I remember any beautiful verse for twenty years. It is true that the discerning intellect of the world is
always much in advance of the creative, so that there are many competent judges of the best book, and few
writers of the best books. But some of the conditions of intellectual construction are of rare occurrence. The
intellect is a whole and demands integrity in every work. This is resisted equally by a man's devotion to a
single thought and by his ambition to combine too many.
Truth is our element of life, yet if a man fasten his attention on a single aspect of truth and apply himself to
that alone for a long time, the truth becomes distorted and not itself but falsehood; herein resembling the air,
which is our natural element, and the breath of our nostrils, but if a stream of the same be directed on the
body for a time, it causes cold, fever, and even death. How wearisome the grammarian, the phrenologist, the
political or religious fanatic, or indeed any possessed mortal whose balance is lost by the exaggeration of a
single topic. It is incipient insanity. Every thought is a prison also. I cannot see what you see, because I am
caught up by a strong wind and blown so far in one direction that I am out of the hoop of your horizon.
Is it any better if the student, to avoid this offence, and to liberalize himself, aims to make a mechanical
whole of history, or science, or philosophy, by a numerical addition of all the facts that fall within his vision?
The world refuses to be analyzed by addition and subtraction. When we are young we spend much time and
pains in filling our notebooks with all definitions of Religion, Love, Poetry, Politics, Art, in the hope that in
the course of a few years we shall have condensed into our encyclopaedia the net value of all the theories at
which the world has yet arrived. But year after year our tables get no completeness, and at last we discover
that our curve is a parabola, whose arcs will never meet.
Neither by detachment neither by aggregation is the integrity of the intellect transmitted to its works, but by a
vigilance which brings the intellect in its greatness and best state to operate every moment. It must have the
same wholeness which nature has. Although no diligence can rebuild the universe in a model by the best
accumulation or disposition of details, yet does the world reappear in miniature in every event, so that all the
laws of nature may be read in the smallest fact. The intellect must have the like perfection in its apprehension
and in its works. For this reason, an index or mercury of intellectual proficiency is the perception of identity.
We talk with accomplished persons who appear to be strangers in nature. The cloud, the tree, the turf, the bird
are not theirs, have nothing of them; the world is only their lodging and table. But the poet, whose verses are
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 84
Page No 87
to be spheral and complete, is one whom Nature cannot deceive, whatsoever face of strangeness she may put
on. He feels a strict consanguinity, and detects more likeness than variety in all her changes. We are stung by
the desire for new thought; but when we receive a new thought it is only the old thought with a new face, and
though we make it our own we instantly crave another; we are not really enriched. For the truth was in us
before it was reflected to us from natural objects; and the profound genius will cast the likeness of all
creatures into every product of his wit.
But if the constructive powers are rare and it is given to few men to be poets, yet every man is a receiver of
this descending holy ghost, and may well study the laws of its influx. Exactly parallel is the whole rule of
intellectual duty to the rule of moral duty. A selfdenial no less austere than the saint's is demanded of the
scholar. He must worship truth, and forego all things for that, and choose defeat and pain, so that his treasure
in thought is thereby augmented.
God offers to every mind its choice between truth and repose. Take which you please,you can never have
both. Between these, as a pendulum, man oscillates. He in whom the love of repose predominates will accept
the first creed, the first philosophy, the first political party he meets,most likely his father's. He gets rest,
commodity, and reputation; but he shuts the door of truth. He in whom the love of truth predominates will
keep himself aloof from all moorings, and afloat. He will abstain from dogmatism, and recognize all the
opposite negations between which, as walls, his being is swung. He submits to the inconvenience of suspense
and imperfect opinion, but he is a candidate for truth, as the other is not, and respects the highest law of his
being.
The circle of the green earth he must measure with his shoes to find the man who can yield him truth. He
shall then know that there is somewhat more blessed and great in hearing than in speaking. Happy is the
hearing man; unhappy the speaking man. As long as I hear truth I am bathed by a beautiful element and am
not conscious of any limits to my nature. The suggestions are thousandfold that I hear and see. The waters of
the great deep have ingress and egress to the soul. But if I speak, I define, I confine and am less. When
Socrates speaks, Lysis and Menexenus are afflicted by no shame that they do not speak. They also are good.
He likewise defers to them, loves them, whilst he speaks. Because a true and natural man contains and is the
same truth which an eloquent man articulates; but in the eloquent man, because he can articulate it, it seems
something the less to reside, and he turns to these silent beautiful with the more inclination and respect. The
ancient sentence said, Let us be silent, for so are the gods. Silence is a solvent that destroys personality, and
gives us leave to be great and universal. Every man's progress is through a succession of teachers, each of
whom seems at the time to have a superlative influence, but it at last gives place to a new. Frankly let him
accept it all. Jesus says, Leave father, mother, house and lands, and follow me. Who leaves all, receives more.
This is as true intellectually as morally. Each new mind we approach seems to require an abdication of all our
past and present possessions. A new doctrine seems at first a subversion of all our opinions, tastes, and
manner of living. Such has Swedenborg, such has Kant, such has Coleridge, such has Hegel or his interpreter
Cousin seemed to many young men in this country. Take thankfully and heartily all they can give. Exhaust
them, wrestle with them, let them not go until their blessing be won, and after a short season the dismay will
be overpast, the excess of influence withdrawn, and they will be no longer an alarming meteor, but one more
bright star shining serenely in your heaven and blending its light with all your day.
But whilst he gives himself up unreservedly to that which draws him, because that is his own, he is to refuse
himself to that which draws him not, whatsoever fame and authority may attend it, because it is not his own.
Entire selfreliance belongs to the intellect. One soul is a counterpoise of all souls, as a capillary column of
water is a balance for the sea. It must treat things and books and sovereign genius as itself also a sovereign. If
Aeschylus be that man he is taken for, he has not yet done his office when he has educated the learned of
Europe for a thousand years. He is now to approve himself a master of delight to me also. If he cannot do
that, all his fame shall avail him nothing with me. I were a fool not to sacrifice a thousand Aeschyluses to my
intellectual integrity. Especially take the same ground in regard to abstract truth, the science of the mind. The
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 85
Page No 88
Bacon, the Spinoza, the Hume, Schelling, Kant, or whosoever propounds to you a philosophy of the mind, is
only a more or less awkward translator of things in your consciousness which you have also your way of
seeing, perhaps of denominating. Say then, instead of too timidly poring into his obscure sense, that he has
not succeeded in rendering back to you your consciousness. He has not succeeded; now let another try. If
Plato cannot, perhaps Spinoza will. If Spinoza cannot, then perhaps Kant. Anyhow, when at last it is done,
you will find it is no recondite, but a simple, natural, common state which the writer restores to you.
But let us end these didactics. I will not, though the subject might provoke it, speak to the open question
between Truth and Love. I shall not presume to interfere in the old politics of the skies;"The cherubim
know most; the seraphim love most." The gods shall settle their own quarrels. But I cannot recite, even thus
rudely, laws of the intellect, without remembering that lofty and sequestered class of men who have been its
prophets and oracles, the high priesthood of the pure reason, the Trismegisti, the expounders of the
principles of thought from age to age. When at long intervals we turn over their abstruse pages, wonderful
seems the calm and grand air of these few, these great spiritual lords who have walked in the world,these
of the old religion,dwelling in a worship which makes the sanctities of Christianity look parvenues and
popular; for "persuasion is in soul, but necessity is in intellect." This band of grandees, Hermes, Heraclitus,
Empedocles, Plato, Plotinus, Olympiodorus, Proclus, Synesius and the rest, have somewhat so vast in their
logic, so primary in their thinking, that it seems antecedent to all the ordinary distinctions of rhetoric and
literature, and to be at once poetry and music and dancing and astronomy and mathematics. I am present at
the sowing of the seed of the world. With a geometry of sunbeams the soul lays the foundations of nature.
The truth and grandeur of their thought is proved by its scope and applicability, for it commands the entire
schedule and inventory of things for its illustration. But what marks its elevation and has even a comic look
to us, is the innocent serenity with which these babelike Jupiters sit in their clouds, and from age to age
prattle to each other and to no contemporary. Well assured that their speech is intelligible and the most
natural thing in the world, they add thesis to thesis, without a moment's heed of the universal astonishment of
the human race below, who do not comprehend their plainest argument; nor do they ever relent so much as to
insert a popular or explaining sentence, nor testify the least displeasure or petulance at the dulness of their
amazed auditory. The angels are so enamored of the language that is spoken in heaven that they will not
distort their lips with the hissing and unmusical dialects of men, but speak their own, whether there be any
who understand it or not.
ART.
GIVE to barrows trays and pans
Grace and glimmer of romance,
Bring the moonlight into noon
Hid in gleaming piles of stone;
On the city's paved street
Plant gardens lined with lilac sweet,
Let spouting fountains cool the air,
Singing in the sunbaked square.
Let statue, picture, park and hall,
Ballad, flag and festival,
The past restore, the day adorn
And make each morrow a new morn
So shall the drudge in dusty frock
Spy behind the city clock
Retinues of airy kings,
Skirts of angels, starry wings,
His fathers shining in bright fables,
His children fed at heavenly tables.
'Tis the privilege of Art
Thus to play its cheerful part,
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 86
Page No 89
Man in Earth to acclimate
And bend the exile to his fate,
And, moulded of one element
With the days and firmament,
Teach him on these as stairs to climb
And live on even terms with Time;
Whilst upper life the slender rill
Of human sense doth overfill.
XII. ART.
Because the soul is progressive, it never quite repeats itself, but in every act attempts the production of a new
and fairer whole. This appears in works both of the useful and the fine arts, if we employ the popular
distinction of works according to their aim either at use or beauty. Thus in our fine arts, not imitation but
creation is the aim. In landscapes the painter should give the suggestion of a fairer creation than we know.
The details, the prose of nature he should omit and give us only the spirit and splendor. He should know that
the landscape has beauty for his eye because it expresses a thought which is to him good; and this because the
same power which sees through his eyes is seen in that spectacle; and he will come to value the expression of
nature and not nature itself, and so exalt in his copy the features that please him. He will give the gloom of
gloom and the sunshine of sunshine. In a portrait he must inscribe the character and not the features, and must
esteem the man who sits to him as himself only an imperfect picture or likeness of the aspiring original
within.
What is that abridgment and selection we observe in all spiritual activity, but itself the creative impulse? for it
is the inlet of that higher illumination which teaches to convey a larger sense by simpler symbols. What is a
man but nature's finer success in selfexplication? What is a man but a finer and compacter landscape than
the horizon figures, nature's eclecticism? and what is his speech, his love of painting, love of nature, but a
still finer success, all the weary miles and tons of space and bulk left out, and the spirit or moral of it
contracted into a musical word, or the most cunning stroke of the pencil?
But the artist must employ the symbols in use in his day and nation to convey his enlarged sense to his
fellowmen. Thus the new in art is always formed out of the old. The Genius of the Hour sets his
ineffaceable seal on the work and gives it an inexpressible charm for the imagination. As far as the spiritual
character of the period overpowers the artist and finds expression in his work, so far it will retain a certain
grandeur, and will represent to future beholders the Unknown, the Inevitable, the Divine. No man can quite
exclude this element of Necessity from his labor. No man can quite emancipate himself from his age and
country, or produce a model in which the education, the religion, the politics, usages and arts of his times
shall have no share. Though he were never so original, never so wilful and fantastic, he cannot wipe out of his
work every trace of the thoughts amidst which it grew. The very avoidance betrays the usage he avoids.
Above his will and out of his sight he is necessitated by the air he breathes and the idea on which he and his
contemporaries live and toil, to share the manner of his times, without knowing what that manner is. Now
that which is inevitable in the work has a higher charm than individual talent can ever give, inasmuch as the
artist's pen or chisel seems to have been held and guided by a gigantic hand to inscribe a line in the history of
the human race. This circumstance gives a value to the Egyptian hieroglyphics, to the Indian, Chinese and
Mexican idols, however gross and shapeless. They denote the height of the human soul in that hour, and were
not fantastic, but sprung from a necessity as deep as the world. Shall I now add that the whole extant product
of the plastic arts has herein its highest value, as history; as a stroke drawn in the portrait of that fate, perfect
and beautiful, according to whose ordinations all beings advance to their beatitude?
Thus, historically viewed, it has been the office of art to educate the perception of beauty. We are immersed
in beauty, but our eyes have no clear vision. It needs, by the exhibition of single traits, to assist and lead the
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 87
Page No 90
dormant taste. We carve and paint, or we behold what is carved and painted, as students of the mystery of
Form. The virtue of art lies in detachment, in sequestering one object from the embarrassing variety. Until
one thing comes out from the connection of things, there can be enjoyment, contemplation, but no thought.
Our happiness and unhappiness are unproductive. The infant lies in a pleasing trance, but his individual
character and his practical power depend on his daily progress in the separation of things, and dealing with
one at a time. Love and all the passions concentrate all existence around a single form. It is the habit of
certain minds to give an allexcluding fulness to the object, the thought, the word, they alight upon, and to
make that for the time the deputy of the world. These are the artists, the orators, the leaders of society. The
power to detach and to magnify by detaching is the essence of rhetoric in the hands of the orator and the poet.
This rhetoric, or power to fix the momentary eminency of an object,so remarkable in Burke, in Byron, in
Carlyle,the painter and sculptor exhibit in color and in stone. The power depends on the depth of the
artist's insight of that object he contemplates. For every object has its roots in central nature, and may of
course be so exhibited to us as to represent the world. Therefore each work of genius is the tyrant of the hour
And concentrates attention on itself. For the time, it is the only thing worth naming to do that,be it a
sonnet, an opera, a landscape, a statue, an oration, the plan of a temple, of a campaign, or of a voyage of
discovery. Presently we pass to some other object, which rounds itself into a whole as did the first; for
example a welllaid garden; and nothing seems worth doing but the laying out of gardens. I should think fire
the best thing in the world, if I were not acquainted with air, and water, and earth. For it is the right and
property of all natural objects, of all genuine talents, of all native properties whatsoever, to be for their
moment the top of the world. A squirrel leaping from bough to bough and making the Wood but one wide
tree for his pleasure, fills the eye not less than a lion,is beautiful, selfsufficing, and stands then and there
for nature. A good ballad draws my ear and heart whilst I listen, as much as an epic has done before. A dog,
drawn by a master, or a litter of pigs, satisfies and is a reality not less than the frescoes of Angelo. From this
succession of excellent objects we learn at last the immensity of the world, the opulence of human nature,
which can run out to infinitude in any direction. But I also learn that what astonished and fascinated me in the
first work astonished me in the second work also; that excellence of all things is one.
The office of painting and sculpture seems to be merely initial. The best pictures can easily tell us their last
secret. The best pictures are rude draughts of a few of the miraculous dots and lines and dyes which make up
the everchanging "landscape with figures" amidst which we dwell. Painting seems to be to the eye what
dancing is to the limbs. When that has educated the frame to selfpossession, to nimbleness, to grace, the
steps of the dancingmaster are better forgotten; so painting teaches me the splendor of color and the
expression of form, and as I see many pictures and higher genius in the art, I see the boundless opulence of
the pencil, the indifferency in which the artist stands free to choose out of the possible forms. If he can draw
every thing, why draw any thing? and then is my eye opened to the eternal picture which nature paints in the
street, with moving men and children, beggars and fine ladies, draped in red and green and blue and gray;
longhaired, grizzled, whitefaced, blackfaced, wrinkled, giant, dwarf, expanded, elfish,capped and
based by heaven, earth and sea.
A gallery of sculpture teaches more austerely the same lesson. As picture teaches the coloring, so sculpture
the anatomy of form. When I have seen fine statues and afterwards enter a public assembly, I understand well
what he meant who said, "When I have been reading Homer, all men look like giants." I too see that painting
and sculpture are gymnastics of the eye, its training to the niceties and curiosities of its function. There is no
statue like this living man, with his infinite advantage over all ideal sculpture, of perpetual variety. What a
gallery of art have I here! No mannerist made these varied groups and diverse original single figures. Here is
the artist himself improvising, grim and glad, at his block. Now one thought strikes him, now another, and
with each moment he alters the whole air, attitude and expression of his clay. Away with your nonsense of oil
and easels, of marble and chisels; except to open your eyes to the masteries of eternal art, they are
hypocritical rubbish.
The reference of all production at last to an aboriginal Power explains the traits common to all works of the
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 88
Page No 91
highest art,that they are universally intelligible; that they restore to us the simplest states of mind, and are
religious. Since what skill is therein shown is the reappearance of the original soul, a jet of pure light, it
should produce a similar impression to that made by natural objects. In happy hours, nature appears to us one
with art; art perfected, the work of genius. And the individual, in whom simple tastes and susceptibility to
all the great human influences overpower the accidents of a local and special culture, is the best critic of art.
Though we travel the world over to find the beautiful, we must carry it with us, or we find it not. The best of
beauty is a finer charm than skill in surfaces, in outlines, or rules of art can ever teach, namely a radiation
from the work of art of human character,a wonderful expression through stone, or canvas, or musical
sound, of the deepest and simplest attributes of our nature, and therefore most intelligible at last to those souls
which have these attributes. In the sculptures of the Greeks, in the masonry of the Romans, and in the pictures
of the Tuscan and Venetian masters, the highest charm is the universal language they speak. A confession of
moral nature, of purity, love, and hope, breathes from them all. That which we carry to them, the same we
bring back more fairly illustrated in the memory. The traveller who visits the Vatican, and passes from
chamber to chamber through galleries of statues, vases, sarcophagi and candelabra, through all forms of
beauty cut in the richest materials, is in danger of forgetting the simplicity of the principles out of which they
all sprung, and that they had their origin from thoughts and laws in his own breast. He studies the technical
rules on these wonderful remains, but forgets that these works were not always thus constellated; that they are
the contributions of many ages and many countries; that each came out of the solitary workshop of one artist,
who toiled perhaps in ignorance of the existence of other sculpture, created his work without other model
save life, household life, and the sweet and smart of personal relations, of beating hearts, and meeting eyes;
of poverty and necessity and hope and fear. These were his inspirations, and these are the effects he carries
home to your heart and mind. In proportion to his force, the artist will find in his work an outlet for his proper
character. He must not be in any manner pinched or hindered by his material, but through his necessity of
imparting himself the adamant will be wax in his hands, and will allow an adequate communication of
himself, in his full stature and proportion. He need not cumber himself with a conventional nature and
culture, nor ask what is the mode in Rome or in Paris, but that house and weather and manner of living which
poverty and the fate of birth have made at once so odious and so dear, in the gray unpainted wood cabin, on
the corner of a New Hampshire farm, or in the loghut of the backwoods, or in the narrow lodging where he
has endured the constraints and seeming of a city poverty, will serve as well as any other condition as the
symbol of a thought which pours itself indifferently through all.
I remember when in my younger days I had heard of the wonders of Italian painting, I fancied the great
pictures would be great strangers; some surprising combination of color and form; a foreign wonder, barbaric
pearl and gold, like the spontoons and standards of the militia, which play such pranks in the eyes and
imaginations of schoolboys. I was to see and acquire I knew not what. When I came at last to Rome and saw
with eyes the pictures, I found that genius left to novices the gay and fantastic and ostentatious, and itself
pierced directly to the simple and true; that it was familiar and sincere; that it was the old, eternal fact I had
met already in so many forms,unto which I lived; that it was the plain you and me I knew so well,had
left at home in so many conversations. I had the same experience already in a church at Naples. There I saw
that nothing was changed with me but the place, and said to myself 'Thou foolish child, hast thou come out
hither, over four thousand miles of salt water, to find that which was perfect to thee there at home?' That fact
I saw again in the Academmia at Naples, in the chambers of sculpture, and yet again when I came to Rome
and to the paintings of Raphael, Angelo, Sacchi, Titian, and Leonardo da Vinci. "What, old mole! workest
thou in the earth so fast?" It had travelled by my side; that which I fancied I had left in Boston was here in the
Vatican, and again at Milan and at Paris, and made all travelling ridiculous as a treadmill. I now require this
of all pictures, that they domesticate me, not that they dazzle me. Pictures must not be too picturesque.
Nothing astonishes men so much as commonsense and plain dealing. All great actions have been simple,
and all great pictures are.
The Transfiguration, by Raphael, is an eminent example of this peculiar merit. A calm benignant beauty
shines over all this picture, and goes directly to the heart. It seems almost to call you by name. The sweet and
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 89
Page No 92
sublime face of Jesus is beyond praise, yet how it disappoints all florid expectations! This familiar, simple,
homespeaking countenance is as if one should meet a friend. The knowledge of picturedealers has its
value, but listen not to their criticism when your heart is touched by genius. It was not painted for them, it
was painted for you; for such as had eyes capable of being touched by simplicity and lofty emotions.
Yet when we have said all our fine things about the arts, we must end with a frank confession, that the arts, as
we know them, are but initial. Our best praise is given to what they aimed and promised, not to the actual
result. He has conceived meanly of the resources of man, who believes that the best age of production is past.
The real value of the Iliad or the Transfiguration is as signs of power; billows or ripples they are of the stream
of tendency; tokens of the everlasting effort to produce, which even in its worst estate the soul betrays. Art
has not yet come to its maturity if it do not put itself abreast with the most potent influences of the world, if it
is not practical and moral, if it do not stand in connection with the conscience, if it do not make the poor and
uncultivated feel that it addresses them with a voice of lofty cheer. There is higher work for Art than the arts.
They are abortive births of an imperfect or vitiated instinct. Art is the need to create; but in its essence,
immense and universal, it is impatient of working with lame or tied hands, and of making cripples and
monsters, such as all pictures and statues are. Nothing less than the creation of man and nature is its end. A
man should find in it an outlet for his whole energy. He may paint and carve only as long as he can do that.
Art should exhilarate, and throw down the walls of circumstance on every side, awakening in the beholder the
same sense of universal relation and power which the work evinced in the artist, and its highest effect is to
make new artists.
Already History is old enough to witness the old age and disappearance of particular arts. The art of sculpture
is long ago perished to any real effect. It was originally a useful art, a mode of writing, a savage's record of
gratitude or devotion, and among a people possessed of a wonderful perception of form this childish carving
was refined to the utmost splendor of effect. But it is the game of a rude and youthful people, and not the
manly labor of a wise and spiritual nation. Under an oaktree loaded with leaves and nuts, under a sky full of
eternal eyes, I stand in a thoroughfare; but in the works of our plastic arts and especially of sculpture, creation
is driven into a corner. I cannot hide from myself that there is a certain appearance of paltriness, as of toys
and the trumpery of a theatre, in sculpture. Nature transcends all our moods of thought, and its secret we do
not yet find. But the gallery stands at the mercy of our moods, and there is a moment when it becomes
frivolous. I do not wonder that Newton, with an attention habitually engaged on the paths of planets and suns,
should have wondered what the Earl of Pembroke found to admire in "stone dolls." Sculpture may serve to
teach the pupil how deep is the secret of form, how purely the spirit can translate its meanings into that
eloquent dialect. But the statue will look cold and false before that new activity which needs to roll through
all things, and is impatient of counterfeits and things not alive. Picture and sculpture are the celebrations and
festivities of form. But true art is never fixed, but always flowing. The sweetest music is not in the oratorio,
but in the human voice when it speaks from its instant life tones of tenderness, truth, or courage. The oratorio
has already lost its relation to the morning, to the sun, and the earth, but that persuading voice is in tune with
these. All works of art should not be detached, but extempore performances. A great man is a new statue in
every attitude and action. A beautiful woman is a picture which drives all beholders nobly mad. Life may be
lyric or epic, as well as a poem or a romance.
A true announcement of the law of creation, if a man were found worthy to declare it, would carry art up into
the kingdom of nature, and destroy its separate and contrasted existence. The fountains of invention and
beauty in modern society are all but dried up. A popular novel, a theatre, or a ballroom makes us feel that
we are all paupers in the almshouse of this world, without dignity, without skill or industry. Art is as poor
and low. The old tragic Necessity, which lowers on the brows even of the Venuses and the Cupids of the
antique, and furnishes the sole apology for the intrusion of such anomalous figures into nature,namely, that
they were inevitable; that the artist was drunk with a passion for form which he could not resist, and which
vented itself in these fine extravagances,no longer dignifies the chisel or the pencil. But the artist and the
connoisseur now seek in art the exhibition of their talent, or an asylum from the evils of life. Men are not well
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 90
Page No 93
pleased with the figure they make in their own imaginations, and they flee to art, and convey their better
sense in an oratorio, a statue, or a picture. Art makes the same effort which a sensual prosperity makes;
namely to detach the beautiful from the useful, to do up the work as unavoidable, and, hating it, pass on to
enjoyment. These solaces and compensations, this division of beauty from use, the laws of nature do not
permit. As soon as beauty is sought, not from religion and love but for pleasure, it degrades the seeker. High
beauty is no longer attainable by him in canvas or in stone, in sound, or in lyrical construction; an effeminate,
prudent, sickly beauty, which is not beauty, is all that can be formed; for the hand can never execute any
thing higher than the character can inspire.
The art that thus separates is itself first separated. Art must not be a superficial talent, but must begin farther
back in man. Now men do not see nature to be beautiful, and they go to make a statue which shall be. They
abhor men as tasteless, dull, and inconvertible, and console themselves with colorbags and blocks of
marble. They reject life as prosaic, and create a death which they call poetic. They despatch the day's weary
chores, and fly to voluptuous reveries. They eat and drink, that they may afterwards execute the ideal. Thus is
art vilified; the name conveys to the mind its secondary and bad senses; it stands in the imagination as
somewhat contrary to nature, and struck with death from the first. Would it not be better to begin higher
up,to serve the ideal before they eat and drink; to serve the ideal in eating and drinking, in drawing the
breath, and in the functions of life? Beauty must come back to the useful arts, and the distinction between the
fine and the useful arts be forgotten. If history were truly told, if life were nobly spent, it would be no longer
easy or possible to distinguish the one from the other. In nature, all is useful, all is beautiful. It is therefore
beautiful because it is alive, moving, reproductive; it is therefore useful because it is symmetrical and fair.
Beauty will not come at the call of a legislature, nor will it repeat in England or America its history in Greece.
It will come, as always, unannounced, and spring up between the feet of brave and earnest men. It is in vain
that we look for genius to reiterate its miracles in the old arts; it is its instinct to find beauty and holiness in
new and necessary facts, in the field and roadside, in the shop and mill. Proceeding from a religious heart it
will raise to a divine use the railroad, the insurance office, the joint stock company; our law, our primary
assemblies, our commerce, the galvanic battery, the electric jar, the prism, and the chemist's retort; in which
we seek now only an economical use. Is not the selfish and even cruel aspect which belongs to our great
mechanical works, to mills, railways, and machinery, the effect of the mercenary impulses which these works
obey? When its errands are noble and adequate, a steamboat bridging the Atlantic between Old and New
England and arriving at its ports with the punctuality of a planet, is a step of man into harmony with nature.
The boat at St. Petersburg, which plies along the Lena by magnetism, needs little to make it sublime. When
science is learned in love, and its powers are wielded by love, they will appear the supplements and
continuations of the material creation.
End of Project Gutenberg's Essays, 1st Series, by Ralph Waldo Emerson
Essays, First Series
Essays, First Series 91
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Essays, First Series, page = 4